Free Online FOOD for MIND & HUNGER - DO GOOD šŸ˜Š PURIFY MIND.To live like free birds šŸ¦ šŸ¦¢ šŸ¦… grow fruits šŸ šŸŠ šŸ„‘ šŸ„­ šŸ‡ šŸŒ šŸŽ šŸ‰ šŸ’ šŸ‘ šŸ„ vegetables šŸ„¦ šŸ„• šŸ„— šŸ„¬ šŸ„” šŸ† šŸ„œ šŸŽƒ šŸ«‘ šŸ…šŸœ šŸ§… šŸ„ šŸ šŸ„— šŸ„’ šŸŒ½ šŸ šŸ«‘ šŸŒ³ šŸ“ šŸŠ šŸ„„ šŸŒµ šŸˆ šŸŒ° šŸ‡§šŸ‡§ šŸ« šŸ… šŸ šŸ«’Plants šŸŒ±in pots šŸŖ“ along with Meditative Mindful Swimming šŸŠā€ā™‚ļø to Attain NIBBĀNA the Eternal Bliss.
Kushinara NIBBĀNA Bhumi Pagoda White Home, Puniya Bhumi Bengaluru, Prabuddha Bharat International.
Categories:

Archives:
Meta:
March 2024
M T W T F S S
« Jan    
 123
45678910
11121314151617
18192021222324
25262728293031
05/31/18
2638 Fri 1 Jun LESSON Pali Canon Online The Original Words of the Buddha The Origin of the Pali Canon in 79) Classical Samoan-Samoan Samoa,80) Classical Scots Gaelic-GĆ idhlig Albannach Clasaigeach,81) Classical Serbian-ŠšŠ»Š°ŃŠøчŠ½Šø срŠæсŠŗŠø,82) Classical Sesotho-Sesotho ea khale,83) Classical Shona-Shona Shona,
Filed under: General
Posted by: site admin @ 11:45 pm

2638 Fri 1 Jun  LESSON
Pali Canon Online

The Original Words of the Buddha

The Origin of the Pali Canon

in
79) Classical Samoan-Samoan Samoa,80) Classical Scots Gaelic-GĆ idhlig Albannach Clasaigeach,81) Classical Serbian-ŠšŠ»Š°ŃŠøчŠ½Šø срŠæсŠŗŠø,82) Classical Sesotho-Sesotho ea khale,83) Classical Shona-Shona Shona,





79) Classical Samoan
79) Samoan Samoa

2638 Fri 1 LONA LESONA

Pali Canon Online

O Upu Autu a le Buddha
Le Amataga o le Canon Papa

“Faapea
o se monike e fai mai:” Au uo, na ou faalogo ma maua lenei mea mai
laugutu o le Alii lava ia: o le Dhamma, o le amio pulea lea, o le
aŹ»oaŹ»oga lea a le Matai “, o le mea lea, monike, e le tatau ona e
faamaonia pe le taliaina foi
upu. Ma,
e aunoa ma le faamaonia pe le taliaina foi, o ana upu ma faaupuga e
tatau ona tusia ma le faaeteete ma faatusatusa i le Suttas ma toe iloilo
i le malamalama o le amio pulea.
Afai
latou, i luga o sea faatusatusaga ma iloiloga, ua maua e le ogatasi ma
le Suttas poo le amio, o le faaiuga e tatau ona i ai: “E mautinoa e le o
le upu lenei a le Buddha, ua sese ona malamalama i ai lenei monike”, ma
le mataupu
e tatau ona teena. Ae
o fea i luga o sea faatusatusaga ma iloiloga ua latou maua ina ia
ogatusa ma Suttas poo le amio pulea, o le faaiuga e tatau ona: “E
mautinoa lava o le upu lenei a le Buddha, ua malamalama lelei i ai lenei
monike.”

- DN 16 Mahāparinibbāna Sutta - Le FaŹ»amasinoga Sili, Aso Mulimuli o Buddha
O aŹ»oaŹ»oga moni a Gotama le Buddha ua faŹ»asaoina ma tuŹ»uina mai ia i matou ma o loŹ»o maua i le Tipiį¹­aka. O le upu Pāli, ‘Tipiį¹­aka’, o lona uiga moni o ‘ato e tolu’ (ti = tolu + piį¹­aka = aoina o tusitusiga paia). O aŹ»oaŹ»oga a Buddha na vaevaeina i ni vaega se tolu.

1. O le vaega muamua e taua o le Vinaya Piį¹­aka ma o loo aofia ai tulafono uma na faataatia e Buddha mo faifeau ma nuns.
2. O le vaega lona lua ua taŹ»ua o le Suttaį¹…ta Piį¹­aka ma o loo aofia ai le Discourses.
3. O le vaega lona tolu o loŹ»o taŹ»ua o Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka ma e aofia ai aŹ»oaŹ»oga faŹ»apitoa a le Buddha.

Ua
lauiloa, soo se taimi lava e tuuina atu ai e le Buddha se lauga i ona
soo faauuina po o ni tagata e faatalanoaina pe faatonuina se pulega
faamasani i le faagasologa o lana galuega e fasefululima tausaga, oi
latou o ana aulotu tuuto ma aoao, o le a latou tuuina atu loa ana aoaoga
upu mo le upu manatua. Na faapena ona faasaoina saŹ»o upu a le Buddha ma na iu lava ina pasi le tautala mai le faiaoga i le tamaititi aoga. O
nisi o patele na faalogo i le Buddha o lauga i le tagata lava ia o
Araha, ma i le faauigaga, o le ‘mama aŹ»iaŹ»i’ e aunoa ma le tuinanau, le
fiafia ma le sese ma o lea, e le masalomia e mafai ona faatumauina, ma
le atoatoa upu a Buddha.
O lea na latou faamautinoaina ai o le a tausia ma le faamaoni ia aoaoga a le Buddha mo fanau.

E
oo lava i nei faifeau tuuto e le i oo i le vavalalata ae na latou ausia
ia vaega muamua e tolu o le paia ma e malolosi, o manatuaga manatua e
mafai foi ona manatua ai upu mo le upu po o le a le mea na laugaina e le
Buddha ma mafai ai foi ona avea ma tagata e leoleoina aoaoga a Buddha.
O se tasi o ia tamaloa o Ānanda, o le tagata filifilia ma le soa tumau o le Buddha i le luasefululima tausaga o lona olaga. O Āanda sa sili ona atamamai ma faŹ»amanuiaina i le mafai ona manatua mea uma na ia faŹ»alogo ai. O
le mea moni lava, o lana moomooga moni lava e masani ona faamatala uma e
le Buddha ana lauga uma ia te ia ma e ui lava e lei avea o ia ma
Arahanta na ia faia ma le loto i ai le upu mafaufau mo upu uma lauga a
le Buddha lea na ia apoapoai atu ai i faipule, au ma ana tagata taoto.
O
taumafaiga tuufaŹ»atasiga a nei faifeŹ»au taŹ»utaŹ»ua ma faŹ»amaonia na
mafai ai e Dhamma ma Vinaya, e pei ona aŹ»oaŹ»oina e le Buddha ina ia
puipuia i lona uluai setete.

O
le Pāli Tipiį¹­aka ma ana tusitusiga vavalalata o loŹ»o i ai o se taunuuga
o le mauaina e le Buddha le ala mamalu ma le saoloto o le Dhamma mama.
O lenei ala e mafai ai ei latou uma oe mulimuli i ai ona taŹ»itaŹ»ia se olaga filemu ma le fiafia. O
le mea moni, i lenei aso ma tausaga ua tatou manuia i le i ai o
aŹ»oaŹ»oga moni a le Buddha e puipuia mo augatupulaga i le lumanaŹ»i e ala i
taumafaiga faamaoni ma le faŹ»amaoni a ona soo faauuina i lalo e oŹ»o atu
i augatupulaga.
O
le Buddha na fai atu i ona soo, ina ua le toe i ai o ia i totonu ia i
latou, e taua le sau faatasi o le Saį¹…gha mo le faamoemoe o le
faapotopoto faatasi o le Dhamma, e pei lava ona ia aoaoina.
I
le usitaia o lenei faatonuga, na valaauina ai e uluai Toeaina se aufono
ma faatulaga lelei ia lauga uma a le Buddha ma tulafono a le patele,
ona toe faitauina ma le faamaoni lea upu mo le upu.


O aŹ»oaŹ»oga o loo i totonu o le Tipiį¹­aka ua lauiloa foi o le Mataupu Faavae o Toeaina [Theravāda]. O nei lauga e numera selau ma e masani ona toe taŹ»ua le upu mo le upu talu mai le Fono Muamua na taloina. Mulimuli
ane, e tele Fono ua valaauina mo ni mafuaaga se tele, ae oi latou uma o
le aŹ»oaŹ»oga a Buddha e masani lava ona toe faitauina e sui auai
Saį¹…vale, faŹ»atasi ma le upu mo le upu.
O
le fono muamua na faia i le tolu masina talu ona ausia e le Buddha le
Mahāparinibbana ma sosoo ai ma le isi lima, ma e lua na faapotopotoina i
le seneturi sefuluiva ma le luasefulu.
O nei faitauga faŹ»atasi na faia e faipese i nei Dhamma Councils ua lauiloa o le ‘Dhamma Saį¹…gÄ«tis’, o le Dhamma Recitations. Ua
filifilia i latou ona o le faŹ»atulagaga muamua i le First Dhamma
Council, ina ua uma ona faŹ»amatalaina muamua Aoaoga a se toeaina o le
Saį¹…gha ma toe usu foi le tali a faipule uma o loŹ»o auai i le
faŹ»apotopotoga.
O le faŹ»amanatuga na faŹ»amasinoina ma le moni, taimi ma na o le taimi lava, na talia autasi e sui auai o le Fono. O loŹ»o mulimuli mai o se talafaasolopito puupuu o Fono e Ono.

O le Fono Muamua

Na lagolagoina e le Tupu o Ajātasasi le Fono Muamua. Na taloina i le 544 TLM. i le Sattapaāāī Cave o loŹ»o i fafo o Rājagaha e tolu masina talu ona maliu le Buddha. O se tala auiliili o lenei fonotaga iloga e mafai ona maua i le CÅ«llavagga o le Vinaya Piį¹­aka. E
tusa ai ma lenei faamaumauga, o le mea na tupu na mafua ai Elder
Mahākassapa e faŹ»ailoa lenei fonotaga, o lona faŹ»afofoga i se
faŹ»amatalaga faŹ»atauvalea e uiga i le tulafono malosi o le olaga mo
faifeau.
O le mea lenei na tupu. O
le monk Subhadda, o se tasi ua oti, o le na faauu i le leva o le olaga,
ina ua ia faalogo ua maeŹ»a le Buddha, na ia faaalia lona ita i le
tausisia o tulafono uma mo faifeau na faataatia e le Buddha.
E toatele faipule na latou fetagisi i le maliu o le Buddha ma sa matuai faanoanoa lava. Ae
ui i lea, na faalogoina e Elder Mahākassapa ia Subhadda na faapea mai:
‘’ Ua lava au FaafeiloaŹ»i, aua le faavauvau, aua le faŹ»anoanoa.
Ua tatou le amanaŹ»ia lenei mea sili (Buddha). Na
faŹ»asauāina i matou ina ua ia fai mai, ‘e mafai ona faŹ»atagaina oe, e
le mafai ona faŹ»atagaina oe’ ae o lenei o le a mafai ona matou faia e
pei ona matou fiafia ai ma e le tatau ona matou faia mea matou te le
fiafia i ai ‘’.
Na
maofa Mahākassapa i lana tala ma fefe ai neŹ»i faaleagaina le Dhamma ma
le Vinaya ae le ola faatasi pe afai e tatau ona amio amioga a isi monks e
pei o Subhadda ma faamatala le tulafono a Dhamma ma le Vinaya e pei ona
latou fiafia i ai.
Ina ia aloese mai lenei mea, na tonu ia te ia e tatau ona puipuia ma puipui le Dhamma. I lea tulaga ina ua maeŹ»a le faamaoniga a Saį¹…gha, na ia valaŹ»au i le fono e lima selau Arahants. Na tatau ona aofia ai Ānanda i lenei mea na ia maua ai le Arahanthood i le taimi na taloina ai le fono. Faatasi ai ma Elder Mahākassapa o loo pulefaamalumalu, sa potopoto le au faipule e lima selau i le fono i le vaitau o timuga. O
le mea muamua na faia e Mahākassapa o le fesiligia lea o le tagata sili
ona taua i le Vinia o le aso, Venerable Upali i faŹ»amatalaga o le
pulega monastic.
O lenei alii sili na agavaa mo le galuega e pei ona aoaoina ai o ia e Buddha ia Vinai atoa. Na
muamua fesili atu Elder Mahākassapa ia te ia e uiga i le faaiuga i le
solitulafono muamua, e tusa ai ma le mataupu, le mea na tupu, na faailoa
mai e le tagata, le folafolaga, le toe faia o le folafolaga, le
solitulafono ma le mataupu o le le auai,
solitulafono. Upolu
na tuuina atu ai le malamalama ma le talafeagai tali ma o ana saunoaga
na feiloai ma le faamaoniga autasi o le pulefaamalumalu o Saį¹…gha.
O le mea lea na aloaia aloaia ai Vinissa.

Ona
liliu atu lea o le mafaufau o Elder Mahākassapa ia Ānanda i le lelei o
lona tomai iloga i mataupu uma e fesootai ma le Dhamma.
O le mea e fiafia ai, o le po ao le i fono le Fono, na maua ai e Ānanda ia Arahantship ma auai i le Fono. O
le mea lea, o Elder Mahākassapa, na mafai ona fesiligia o ia i se taimi
umi ma le mautinoa atoatoa e uiga i le Dhamma ma se faamatalaga
faapitoa i lauga a Buddha.
O lenei fesili i luga o le Dhamma na saili e faamaonia le nofoaga na muai talaŹ»i ai lauga uma ma le tagata na faasino iai. Ae,
na lagolagoina e lana upu-atoatoa le manatua na mafai ona tali saŹ»o ma o
lea na feiloai ai le Discourses i le autasi a le Saį¹…gha.
Na
tuuina atu foi e le Fono Muamua lana faamaufaailoga aloaia mo le
tapunia o le mataupu i luga o tulafono laiti ma tulafono maualalo, ma le
faamaoniga mo le latou tausia.
Na
ave ai e le au monomena le fitu masina e taulotoina ai le Vinanda ma le
Dhamma atoa ai ma na patele ua lava ona maua faaeega paia ma manatua
lelei mea uma na toe faitauina.
O le fono muamua lea na taua o le Paācasatika ona o le lima selau selau malamalama faŹ»amalamalamaina o le au Araha.

Le Fono Lua

O
le Fono Lona Lua na taŹ»ua i le selau tausaga talu ona uma le Buddha’s
Parinibbāna ina ia mafai ai ona foia se finauga ogaoga i ‘’ sefulu ‘.
O se faŹ»amatalaga lea i nisi o faipule na vavaeina tulafono laiti e sefulu. na tuŹ»uina atu ia i latou:

1. FaŹ»asaoina o le masima i se pu.
2. AŹ»ai ina ua maeŹ»a le aoauli.
3. Fafaga tasi ona toe foi lea i se nuu mo meaalofa.
4. Tausia o le Sauniga Uposatha ma faipule nofo i le nuŹ»u lava e tasi.
5. Faia o galuega aloaia pe a le maeŹ»a le fonotaga.
6. Mulimuli i se faiga masani ona sa faia e le tasi o le faiaoga poŹ»o le faiaoga.
7. Fua le susu susu pe a uma ona fai sana taumafataga o le aoauli.
8. FaŹ»aaogaina o le inu malosi ao leŹ»i faŹ»amaina.
9. FaŹ»aaogaina o se fala e leŹ»o le tele o le tele.
10. Faaaogaina o auro ma siliva.

Na
avea a latou sese ma mataupu ma mafua ai se feeseeseaiga autu o le
solia o nei tulafono na manatu e feteenai ma uluai aoaoga a Buddha.
O le Tupu o Kākāsoka o le sui lagolago lona lua ma na faia le fonotaga i Vesāli ona o tulaga nei. I
se tasi aso, ao asiasi atu i le Mahāvana Grove i Veāsli, na iloa ai e
Elder Yasa o se vaega tele o faifeŹ»au ua lauiloa o Vajjians ua solia le
tulafono lea na faasaina ai le taliaina e le monk o auro ma siliva e ala
i le faalauiloa faalauaitele mai ia latou tagata tapuaŹ»i.
Na
ia vave faitioina a latou amioga ma o la latou tali o le ofoina atu lea
ia te ia o se vaega oa latou tupe faasolitulafono i le faamoemoe o le a
manumalo o ia.
O le Elder Yasa, e ui i lea na teena ma ulagia a latou amio. Na vave ona molia o ia e le au monike i se faiga aloaia o le faaleleiga, ma molia o ia i le tuuaia o latou tagata tapuaŹ»i. O
le mea lea na faŹ»amaonia ai e Elder Yasa ia lava ma le au faipisinisi,
ae i le taimi lava e tasi, na latou talitonu ai na faia e le au faifeau a
Vijjia le sese i le siiina mai o le faŹ»aaliga a le Buddha i luga o le
faŹ»asaina o le taliaina poŹ»o le talosaga mo auro ma siliva.
Na
vave ona faailoa mai e le alii faipule la latou lagolago mo le Elder
Yasa ma tautino atu misi Vajjian i tagata sese ma tagata faatuiese, fai
mai ‘’ o Elder Yasa na o ia o le tamaloa moni ma tama tama a Sākana.
O isi uma e le o ni faipese, ae le o tama a Sākyan ‘’.

O
le au Stubborn ma le salamō o faifeau a Vajjian na siitia loa le
Venerable Yasa Thera e aunoa ma le faamaoniga a le vaega totoe o le
Saį¹…gha ina ua latou iloa le iuga o lana feiloaiga ma a latou tagata
tapuaŹ»i.
O
le alii o Yasa, e ui lava na sola ese mai le latou moliaga ma alu atu e
saili le lagolago a le au monike i se isi itu, o le na lagolagoina ona
manatu masani i luga o le Vinaya.
O
le ono ono o vaomatua o loŹ»o nonofo ai mai Pavā ma le valu sefulu alii
monokesa mai le itu i saute o Avanti oe na tutusa le manatu, na ofoina
atu e fesoasoani ia te ia e siaki le leaga o le Vinaya.
Na
latou filifili faatasi eo atu i Soreyya e feutagai ma le Venerable
Revata ona o ia o se alii sili ona faaaloalo ma o se tagata atamai i
Dhamma ma le Vinaya.
O
le taimi lava na iloa ai e le au monks Vajjian lenei mea na latou
sailia foi le lagolago a le Venerable Revata e ala i le ofoina atu ia te
ia o mea e fa na ia vave teena.
Na taumafai nei taupulega ina ia faŹ»aaogaina ia lava auala e manumalo ai i le tagata o Venerable Revata, le Venerable Uttara. I
le taimi muamua, na ia teenaina le latou ofo, ae na latou tauanauina o
ia e talia la latou ofo, ma fai mai afai e le taliaina e ia ia mea e
manaomia mo le Buddha, o le a talosagaina Ānanda e talia ma e masani ona
malie e faia.
Na suia e lona mafaufau ma faŹ»afeiloaŹ»i ai manaoga. Na
faŹ»amalosia i latou e ia na ia malilie e alu ma faŹ»amaonia le Venerable
Revata e taŹ»utino atu ai o faifeŹ»au Vajjian o ni failauga tonu ia o le
Upumoni ma tagata o loŹ»o umia le Dhamma.
Na vaaia e le Venerable Revata la latou faŹ»aŹ»oleŹ»ole ma mumusu e lagolagoina i latou. Ona ia lafoina lea o Uttara. Ina
ia mafai ona foia le mataupu i le taimi e tasi, o le Venerable Revata
na fautua mai e tatau ona valaauina se fono i Vākamikama ma ia lava e
fesiligia fesili e sefulu o le sili ona sinia o toeaina o le aso, o le
Thera Sabbjakāmi.
O
le taimi lava na tuuina atu ai ia te ia o le a faafofogaina e se komiti
o alii siliva e toavalu, ma lona aloaia na filifilia i la latou palota.
O
le au faipule e valu na valaauina e faamasino le mataupu, o le
Venerables Sabbakāmi, saha, Khujjasobhita ma Vasasafamika, mai sasaŹ»e ma
le fa misa mai Sisifo, Venerables Revata, Sambhuta-Sāį¹‡avÄ«sÄ«, Yasa ma
Sumana.
Na latou finau ma le faŹ»aaliga le mataupu ma Revata ao fesili le tagata fesiligia ma sabbakāmÄ« i ana fesili. Ina
ua maeŹ»a le felafolafoaiga, na filifili le au faipule e toŹ»avalu e
tetee i le au faipule a Vajjian ma na faasilasilaina le latou faaiuga i
le faapotopotoga.
Mulimuli
ane, e fitu selau faipule na toe taŹ»ua le Dhamma ma Vinaya ma o lenei
mataupu na taua o le Sattasatī ona o le fitu selau pasene na auai.
O
lenei aufaŹ»asolopito taua o loŹ»o taŹ»ua foi, le Yasatthera SangÄ«ti ona o
le tele o matafaioi a Elder Yasa i ai ma lona maelega mo le puipuia o
le Vinaya.
Na
teena e le au faipule a Vajjian le taliaina o le faaiuga a le Fono ma
le tetee, na latou taua ai le fono a le aufono lea sa taua o le
Mahāsaį¹…giti.

O le Fono Lona Tolu

O
le Fono Lona Tolu na faia muamua lava e aveesea ai le Saį¹…gha o faiga
piŹ»opiŹ»o ma masalosalo masalomia na latou umia manatu faaalia.
Na taloina le Fono i le 326 TLM. I Asokārāma i Paį¹­aliputta i lalo o le lagolago a le Emeperoa Asoka. Sa pulefaamalumalu ai Elder Moggaliputta Tissa ma le tasi le afe o failotu na auai i lenei Fono. Tu
ma aga masani na manumalo ia Asoka i lona nofoalii e ala i le
faŹ»amaligiina o le toto o le tama tama a lona tama sei vagana lona lava
uso, o Tissa Kumāra lea na iu lava ina faŹ»auŹ»uina ma ausia le
faŹ»alavelave.

Na faapaleina Asoka i le lua selau ma le sefulu valu tausaga talu ona maua le Budapha a Mahaparinibbana. I
le taimi muamua, sa ia na o le faŹ»aaloaloga o le faŹ»afetai i le Dhamma
ma le Saį¹…gha ma na lagolagoina foi sui auai o isi lotu faŹ»alelotu e pei
ona faia e lona tama i ona luma.
Ae ui i lea, na suia nei mea uma ina ua latou feiloai ma le auvalu-noc Nigrodha o le na talaiina ia te ia le Appimada-vagga. Mulimuli ane, na ia taofia le lagolagoina o isi vaega faalelotu ma lona fiafia ma le tuuto i le Dhamma ua loloto. Na
ia faaaogaina lona tamaoaiga tele ina ia fausia, o loo taua, e valu
sefulu fa afe pagodas ma vihāras ma lagolagoina malosi Bhikkhus i mea e
fa.
O lona atalii o Mahinda ma lona afafine o Saį¹…ghamittā na faauuina ma taliaina i le Saį¹…gha. Mulimuli ane, o lona agalelei na mafua ai faafitauli matuia i totonu o le Saį¹…gha. O
le taimi na faia ai le poloaiga e le toatele o alii le taualoa, o loo i
ai ni manatu faaalia ma na tosina atu i le poloaiga ona o le fesoasoani
a le Emeperoa ma le ofoina atu o meaai, lavalava, fale ma vailaau
faafomai.
O
le toŹ»atele o tagata le faŹ»atuatuaina, matapeŹ»apeŹ»a faŹ»afeiloaŹ»i manatu
sese na taumafai e auai i le faŹ»atonuga ae na manatu e le talafeagai mo
le faŹ»auŹ»uga.
E
ui lava i lea na latou faŹ»aaogaina le avanoa e faŹ»aaoga ai le agaalofa o
le Emeperoa mo o latou lava iuga ma fai ofu talaloa ma auai i le
poloaiga e aunoa ma le faauuina lelei.
O le mea lea, na faŹ»aitiitia le faŹ»aaloalo mo le Saį¹…gha. Ina
ua oo mai lenei mea, o nisi o faipule moni na mumusu e taofi le
faŹ»amamaina faŹ»amaonia po o le sauniga a Uposatha i le faŹ»atasi ai ma
tagata leaga, o faifeŹ»au.

Ina
ua faalogo le Emeperoa i lenei mea sa ia saili e toe faaleleia le
tulaga ma auina atu se tasi o ana faifeau i monike ma le poloaiga latou
te faatinoina le sauniga.
Ae
ui i lea, na tuuina atu e le Emeperoa i le faifeau ni faatonuga patino
pe o le a le uiga e tatau ona faaaoga e faatino ai lana poloaiga.
O le au monks na mumusu e usitai ma taofi le sauniga i le kamupani oa latou uo pepelo ma le ‘gaoi’ [themyasinivāsaka]. I
le atuatuvale, na alu ifo ai le faifeau ita i lalo o le laina o le
aufono a le au monike ma toso lana pelu, vavae ese uma i latou mai le
tasi seia oo i le uso o le Tupu, o Tissa o le na faauuina.
Na
taofia e le faifeau mataŹ»utia le fasiga ma sola ese mai le fale tele ma
toe lipoti atu i le Emperor Asoka na matuai faanoanoa ma le fiafia ona o
le mea na tupu ma tuuaia o ia lava mo le fasioti tagata.
Na ia sailia le fautuaga a Thera Moggaliputta Tissa. Na ia fai mai e tatau ona tuliesea le au faipule mai le poloaiga ma le tolu Fono e fono vave. Na faapena foi i le sefulu fitu o tausaga o le nofoaiga a le Emeperoa na taua ai le Fono lona tolu. O
Lera Moggaliputta Tissa na taŹ»itaŹ»ia taualumaga ma filifili ai le
faitau afe o faipule mai le toŹ»a 60,000 tagata na auai mo le tafaoga
masani a Dhamma ma le Vinaya, lea na faaauau mo le iva masina.
O le Emeperoa, na fesiligia e le au monokesa mai le tele o monasala e uiga i aoaoga a le Buddha. O i latou na faia ni manatu sese na faŹ»aalia ma tuliese mai le Saį¹…gha vave. I lenei auala sa faŹ»amamāina ai le Bhikkhu Saį¹…gha mai tagata atamamai ma bogus bhikkhus.
O lenei aufono na ausia foi le tele o isi mea taua. O
le Elder Moggaliputta Tissa, ina ia faafitia ai le tele o taŹ»iala ma
faamautinoa ua tausia mama le Dhamma, na ia usitaia se tusi i le taimi o
le fono e taŹ»ua o le Kathāvatthu.
O
lenei tusi e aofia ai mataupu e luasefulutolu, ma o se tuufaatasiga o
talanoaga (kathā) ma faŹ»ataŹ»itaŹ»iga o manatu faŹ»avae na faia e le tele o
vaega i matāupu faŹ»alosolo.
O le lima o tusi e fitu a Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka. O
sui auai o le Fono na latou tuuina mai foi se faamaufaailoga a le tupu o
le faamaoniga i le aoaoga faavae o le Buddha, faaigoaina o le
Vibhajjavada, o le Mataupu Faavae o le SuŹ»esuŹ»ega.
E tutusa lelei ma le aŹ»oaŹ»oga a le Theravāda. O
se tasi o mea sili ona taua na ausia o lenei fonotaga a Dhamma ma le
tasi lea na fua mai mo le tele o seneturi, na auina mai ai e le Emeperoa
le au monike, e masani lelei i le Buddha o Dhamma ma Vinaya, e mafai
ona tauloto uma i le fatu, e aoao ai
i atunuu eseese e iva. O nei faifeau Dhammadūta na aofia ai le Venerable Majjhantika Thera na malaga atu i Kashmir ma Gandhāra. Sa talosagaina o ia e talai le Dhamma ma faatuina se poloaiga a faifeau iina. O
le Venerable Mahādeva na auina atu i Mahinsakamaį¹‡įøa’āa (Mysore i ona po
nei) ma le Venerable Rakkhita Thera na auina atu i Vanavāsī (Northern
Kanara i le itu i saute o Initia.) O le Venerable Yonaka Dhammarakkhita
Thera na auina atu i Upper Aparantaka (Gujarat, Kathiawar, Kutch ma
Sindh)
.

O
Venerable Mahārakkhita Thera na malaga atu i Yonaka-loka (o le nuu o
tagata Saina, Bactania ma Eleni.) O Venerable Majjhima Thera na alu i
Himavanta (le mea e lata ane i le Himalaya.) Na auina atu le Venerable
Soį¹‡a ma le Venerable Uttara i Suvaį¹‡į¹‡abhÅ«mi [now
Myanmar]. O
le Venerable Mahinda Thera, Le Venerable Ittiya Thera, le Venerable
Uttiya Thera, le Venerable Sambala Thera ma le Venerable Bhaddasalala
Thera na auina atu i Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i (lea ua iai nei Sri Lanka).
O
le galuega a Dhamma o nei faipule na faamanuiaina ma fua mai ai ni fua
lelei i le gasologa o le taimi ma ua umi se taimi i le faamamaluina o
tagata o nei laueleele faatasi ai ma le meaalofa a le Dhamma ma
faatosina ai o latou aganuu ma aganuu.

Faatasi
ai ma le faasalalauina o Dhamma e ala i upu a le Buddha, i le taimi
mulimuli na amata ai ona iloa Initia o Visvaguru, le faiaoga o le
lalolagi.

Fono Lona Fa

O le Fono lona fa na faia i Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i [Sri Lanka] i le aso 29 TLM. i lalo o le lagolago a le Tupu Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i. O
le mafuaaga autu mo le taloina o le iloa lea ua le mafai nei e le
toatele o faipule ona taofi le Tipiį¹­aka atoa i lo latou manatua e pei o
le mataupu muamua mo le Venerable Mahinda ma i latou na mulimuli ia te
ia i se taimi vave.
O
le mea lea, e pei ona tusia e le tusitusi, i le taimi lea na matua
atiaeina, na manatu e talafeagai ma tatau ona tusia i lalo le vaega atoa
o aoaoga a Buddha.
Na
lagolagoina e le Tupu Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i le manatu o le monk ma sa faia se
fono faapitoa ina ia faaitiitia ai le Tipiį¹­aka atoa i le tusitusi.
O
le mea lea, ina ia mafai ona faasaoina lelei le Dhamma moni, o le
Venerable Mahārakhita ma le limaselau faifeŹ»au na latou tauloto upu a le
Buddha ona tusi lea i lalo i luga o pama.
O
lenei galuega ofoofogia na faia i totonu o se ana e taua, o le Aloka
lena, o loŹ»o i totonu o le vaŹ»aiga o se laufanua anamua e lata ane i le
mea ua i ai nei Matale.
Na faapena ona ausia le sini o le Fono ma o le faasaoina o tusitusiga a le Dhamma moni na mautinoa. Mulimuli ane, i le seneturi lona sefuluvalu, o King Vijayarājasīha ei ai ata o le Buddha na faia i totonu o lenei ana.

Le Lima Fono

Na faia le Fono lona Lima i Māndalay, Burma lea ua iloa nei o Myanmar i le 1871 TA i le nofoaiga a le Tupu Mindon. O
le autu autu o lenei fonotaga o le taulotoina uma o aŹ»oaŹ»oga a le
Buddha ma suŹ»esuŹ»eina i minute auiliili e fai pe a fai o se tasi oi
latou ua suia, faŹ»avasegaina pe paŹ»u.
Na
pulefaamalumalu ia e Toeaina e toŹ»atolu, le Maota o Mahāthera
Jāgarābhivaśsasa, le Venerable Narindābhidhaja, ma le Venerable
Mahāthera Sumaį¹…galasāmi ma le lua afe fā selau faifeŹ»au (2,400).
O a latou faŹ»asalalauga Dhamma faŹ»atasi na tumau mo le lima masina. O
le galuega a lenei aufono na mafua ai ona tusia le Tipiį¹­aka atoa mo
fanau i luga o le fitu selau luasefulu-iva i luga o le maamora i le
Myanmar i le maeŹ»a ai o le toe faitauina ma ua autasi le autasi.
O
lenei galuega taua na faia e nisi pe tusa ma le lua afe faselau faipule
ma le toatele o tagata atamamai tomai, ina ua maeŹ»a paŹ»u taŹ»itasi sa
latou nonofo i totonu o le ‘piį¹­aka’ pagodas i se nofoaga faapitoa i le
lotoa o le Tupu Mindon o Kuthodaw Pagoda i lalo o Māndalay
Hill lea e taŹ»ua ai le ‘tusi sili ona tele i le lalolagi’, e tu mai i lenei aso.

Le Ono Lona Ono

O
le Ono Ono na valaauina i le Kaba Aye i Yangon, muamua o Rangoon i le
1954, valu-tolu tausaga talu ona faia le lima lona lima i Mandalay.
O loŹ»o lagolagoina e le Malo o Burmese na taŹ»itaŹ»ia e le Palemia, le mamalu o le U Nu. Na
ia faatagaina le fausiaina o le Mahā Pāsāna Gūhā, o le ana tele lea na
fausia mai le eleele, e avea ma nofoaga e faapotopoto ai e pei o le
Sattapānni Cave Initia - le nofoaga o le uluai Fono a Dhamma.
Ina
ua maeŹ»a, na fono le Fono i le aso 17 o Me, 1954. E pei o le fono
muamua, o lana uluai sini o le faamautuina ma le puipuia o le moni o
Dhamma ma Vinaya.
Ae ui lava i lea, e tulaga ese lava e pei o le au faipule na auai i lea mea na sau mai i atunuu e valu. O
nei tagata e lua afe lima selau na aŹ»oaŹ»oina le aufaipese a leravāda
mai Myanmar, Cambodia, Initia, Laos, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Taialani ma
Vietnam.
Na
tofia le Susuga Venerable Mahāsi Sayadaw i le galuega mamalu o le
fesiligia o fesili e uiga i le Dhamma o le Venerable Bhadanta
Vicittasārābhivagunasa Tipiį¹­akadhara Dhammabhaį¹‡įøÄgārika o le na taliina
uma i latou aŹ»oga ma le fiafia.
E
oo atu i le taimi na fono ai lenei fono, o atunuu uma sa auai na maua e
le Pali Tipiį¹­aka a latou tusitusiga, sei vagana ai Initia.

O
le taulotoina masani o Tusitusiga a Dhamma na faia i le lua tausaga na
suesueina ai ma le maelega le Tipiį¹­aka ma ana tusitusiga i tusitusiga
uma lava.
Soo se eseesega na maua, sa maitauina, na faia faasaoga talafeagai ma toe tuufaatasia uma lomiga. O le mea e fiafia ai, na maua ai e leai se eseesega tele i le anotusi o soŹ»o se tusitusiga. Mulimuli
ane, ina ua uma ona aloaia aloaia e le Fono, na saunia uma volumes o le
Tipiį¹­aka ma a latou FaŹ»asalalauga mo le lomitusi i luga o lomiga
faŹ»aonaponei ma lolomiina i le Myanmar (Burmese) tusitusiga.
O lenei tulaga taua na ausia e ala i taumafaiga tuuto a le lua afe lima selau faifeau ma le tele o tagata tafafao. O la latou galuega na iu ia Me, 1956, lua ma le afa miliona talu ona ausia e le Alii Parinibbāna. O lenei galuega a le aufono o le tulaga tulaga ese lea o le ausia o sui mai le lalolagi atoa o Buddha. O
le lomiga o le Tipiį¹­aka lea na ia faia ina ia maua, ua aloaia o le
faamaoni i aoaoga taua a Gotama le Buddha ma le sili ona aloaia o latou
faaliliuga i le taimi nei.

O voluma na lomia ina ua maeŹ»a le Ono Sausagāyana sa lolomiina i le Myanmar script. Ina
ia mafai ona tuŹ»uina atu voluma i tagata o Initia, na amataina e le
Vipassana Research Institute le poloketi e lolomi le Tipiį¹­aka ma ona
Aį¹­į¹­hakathās ma į¹­ikas i Devanagari i le tausaga 1990.

Fafaguina le tasi i le faŹ»alogoina o Aoaoga a Buddha i le 5 Upu
Ia Lelei Pea Lelei Ia Manatua!

Mo le faŹ»amatalaga atoa

Faamolemole asiasi mai:
Analtic
Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiį¹­aka Research ma Practice University ma
TALA FOU e ala i http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org i totonu o 105 gagana
faŹ»anumera
Mai:
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

FaŹ»aliliu lenei FaŹ»aliliuga Google i lau gagana gagana e faŹ»aaoga
https://translate.google.com

O lau LESONA lena

Imeli:
buddhasaid2us@gmail.com

http://www.palicanon.org/

https://www.youtube.com/watchā€¦
Batzorig Vaanchig - Morin Khuur
Tengiz TĆ¼rk
Published on Feb 25, 2015
Batzorig Vaanchig - Morin Khuur (Moğolistan)
Category
Music


youtube.com
Batzorig Vaanchig - Morin Khuur (Moğolistan)
80) Classical Scots Gaelic
80) GĆ idhlig Albannach Clasaigeach

2638 Fri 1 ƒgmhios LESSON

Pali Canon Air-loidhne

Na faclan tĆ¹sail bhon Buddha
TĆ¹s an Canon Pali

“Nam
biodh manach ag rĆ dh:” Cairdean, chuala mi seo agus fhuair mi seo bho
bhilean an Tighearna: is e seo an Dhamma, is e seo an smachd, is e seo
teagasg an Mhaighstir “, an sin, manaich, cha bu chĆ²ir dhut a bhith a
‘toirt cead no aimhreit dha.
faclan. An
uairsin, gun aonta no aontachadh, bu chĆ²ir na faclan agus na
h-abairtean aige a bhith air an toirt fa-near gu cĆ¹ramach agus an
coimeas ris na Suttas agus an ath-bhreithneachadh ann an solas na
smachd.
Ma
tha iad, air a leithid de choimeas agus lĆØirmheas, air an lorg gun a
bhith a ‘co-fhreagairt ris na Suttas no an smachd, feumaidh an
co-dhĆ¹nadh a bhith: “Gu cinnteach chan e seo facal an Buddha, tha am
manach seo air a thuigsinn gu ceĆ rr”, agus a’ chĆ¹is
a bhith air a dhiĆ¹ltadh. Ach
far a bheil coimeas agus lĆØirmheas mar sin air an lorg gu bheil iad a
‘freagairt ris na Suttas no an smachd, feumaidh an co-dhĆ¹nadh a bhith:
“Gu dearbh, is e seo facal an Buddha, tha am manach seo air a thuigsinn
gu ceart.”

- DN 16 Mahāparinibbāna Sutta - An Slighe MĆ²r, Na LĆ ithean mu dheireadh aig Buddha
Tha an teagasg ceart Gotama an Buddha air a ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹agus air a thoirt thugaibh agus tha sinn ri lorg anns an Tipiį¹­aka. Tha
am facal Pāli, ‘Tipiį¹­aka’, gu litireil a ‘ciallachadh’ na trƬ
basgaidean ‘(ti = three + piį¹­aka = cruinneachaidhean de sgriobtairean).
Chaidh a h-uile teachdaireachd Buddha a roinn ann an trƬ pƠirtean.

1.
Is e ‘Vinaya Piį¹­aka’ a chanar ris a ‘chiad phĆ irt agus tha na
riaghailtean anns a bheil Buddha a’ suidheachadh airson manaich agus
mnathan-crĆ bhaidh.
2. Is e an Suttaį¹…ta Piį¹­aka an dĆ rna pĆ irt agus tha na Discourses ann.
3. Canar an Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka ris an treas pĆ irt agus tha e a ‘toirt a-steach teisteanasan psycho-ethical an Buddha.

Tha
fios againn, nuair a thug an Buddha cĆ²mhradh dha na deisciobail no na
luchd-leanmhainn aige Ć²rduichte no Ć²rdughan manachainn a thoirt seachad
ann an cĆ¹is a ‘mhinistrealachd dĆ  fhichead bliadhna a dh’ aois, an
fheadhainn a bh ‘aig na manaich a bha dƬleas agus a dh’ ionnsaich e, an
uairsin bhiodh e an-drĆ sta a ‘teagasg a theagasg
facal airson facal gu cuimhne. Mar
sin chaidh faclan nan Buddha a ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹gu ceart agus chaidh an
toirt seachad gu teachdaireachd bho Ć²raidiche gu sgoilearan.
Bha
cuid de na manaich a chuala an Buddha a ’searmonachadh gu pearsanta nan
Arahants, agus mar sin le mƬneachadh,’ feadhainn fhƬor ’saor bho
dhƬoghras, droch-thoil agus dealachadh agus mar sin, gun teagamh, bha e
comasach air na briathran Buddha a chumail suas.
Mar sin bha iad a ‘dĆØanamh cinnteach gun deidheadh ā€‹ā€‹teagasg an Buddha a ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹gu dƬomhair airson an ath latha.

FiĆ¹
’s na manaich a bha dƬleas sin nach do shoirbhich le Arahantahood ach
gun do rĆ inig iad a’ chiad trƬ Ƭrean de shaighdear agus gun robh
cuimhneachan cumhachdach, dƬoghainteach cuideachd a ‘toirt fa-near facal
airson facal air an robh an Buddha air preasachadh agus mar sin dh’
fhaodadh e bhith airidh air teisteanasan Buddha.
B
‘e aon de na manaich sin Ānanda, an neach-taic taghte agus companach
leantainneach an Buddha anns na cĆ²ig bliadhna fichead a dh’fhalbh de a
bheatha.
Bha Ānanda gu math inntinneach agus air a thoirt seachad leis a ‘chomas cuimhneachadh air na bha e air a chluinntinn. Gu
dearbha, bha e ag iarraidh gum biodh an Buddha a ‘bruidhinn air a
h-uile cĆ¹is aige dha, agus ged nach robh e fhathast na Arahanta bha e a’
gealltainn cuimhneachadh air facal uile searmonan Buddha leis an robh e
ag iarraidh manaich, mnathan-crĆ bhaidh agus a luchd-leanmhainn.
Rinn
na h-oidhirpean co-cheangailte ris na manaich thiodhlacach seo agus e
comasach dha an Dhamma agus Vinaya, mar a theagasg an Buddha a bhith air
an gleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹anns an stĆ it thĆ¹sail aca.

Tha
am Pāli Tipiį¹­aka agus a litreachas co-cheangailte ri chĆØile mar thoradh
air lorg Buddha air slighe uasal agus shaor-bheatha an Dhamma
fhƬor-ghlan.
Tha an frith-rathad seo a ‘toirt comas dha na daoine a tha ga leantainn a bhith a’ stiĆ¹ireadh beatha shƬtheil agus sona. Gu
dearbh, anns an latha is an-diugh tha sinn fortanach gu bheil
teisteanasan inntinneach an Buddha air an gleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹airson nan
ginealaichean ri teachd tro oidhirpean co-chonsail agus co-obrachail nan
deisciobail Ć²rdaichte sƬos tro na linntean.
Thuirt
an Buddha ris na deisciobail nach robh e riatanach gum biodh an
Saurlagha a ‘tighinn cĆ²mhla cĆ²mhla gus aithris a dhĆØanamh air an Dhamma,
dƬreach mar a bha e air a theagasg.
Ann
a bhith a ‘gĆØilleadh ris an stiĆ¹ireadh seo, dh’ ainmich na ciad
Seanairean comhairle gu riaghailteach agus Ć²rdaich iad gu riaghailteach
gach cĆ¹is Buddha agus riaghailtean manachail agus an uairsin dh’aithris
iad gu fƬrinneach iad airson facal ann an cuirm.

Is e Doctrine nan Seann Daoine [Theravāda] a theirear ris na teagasg a tha anns an Tipiį¹­aka. Tha na h-aithrisean sin a ‘dĆØanamh grunn cheudan agus chaidh aithris air facal a-riamh bho chaidh a’ chiad Chomhairle a ghairm. Mar
thoradh air an sin, chaidh iarraidh air barrachd Chomhairlean airson
grunn adhbharan ach air a h-uile gin dhiubh, tha a ‘bhuidheann gu lĆØir
de theagasg Buddha air aithris bho na com-pĆ irtichean Saį¹…gha, ann an
cuirm agus facal airson facal.
Chaidh
a ‘chiad chomhairle a chumail trƬ mƬosan an dĆØidh dha Buddha a bhith a’
coileanadh Mahāparinibbāį¹‡a agus lean e cĆ²ig eile, agus chaidh dithis
dhiubh a ghairm san naoidheamh linn deug agus san fhicheadamh linn.
Is
e ‘Dhamma Saį¹…gÄ«tis’ an t-ainm a th ‘air na h-aithrisean coitcheann seo a
rinn na manaich anns a h-uile Comhairle Dhamma seo, na Dhamma
Recitations.
Tha
iad air an ainmeachadh mar thoradh air an ro-rĆ dh a chaidh a
stĆØidheachadh aig Comhairle a ‘Chiad Dhamma, nuair a chaidh na Teagasgan
uile aithris an toiseach le Elder of the Saį¹…gha agus an uair sin a’
seinn aon uair eile ann an sĆØist leis na manaich uile a bha an lĆ thair
aig a ‘cho-chruinneachadh.
Bha
an aithris air a mheas gu robh e dearbhte, cuin agus a-mhĆ in nuair a
chaidh gabhail ris gu h-aon-ghuthach le buill na Comhairle.
Is e na leanas a leanas eachdraidh ghoirid de na Sia Comhairlean.

A ‘Chiad Chomhairle

Thug King Ajātasattu taic don chiad Chomhairle. Chaidh a ghairm ann an 544 B.C. anns an Uamh Sattapaāāī taobh a-muigh Rājagaha trƬ mƬosan an dĆØidh dhan Buddha bĆ sachadh. Gheibhear cunntas mionaideach mun choinneamh eachdraidheil seo ann an CÅ«llavagga den Vinaya Piį¹­aka. A
rĆØir a ‘chlĆ raidh seo, b’ e an tachartas a bhrosnaich an Elder
Mahākassapa a dh ‘ainmich a’ choinneamh seo a chluinntinn gu robh e ag
rĆ dh gun robh e a ‘cluinntinn mar a bha riaghladh teann dha manaich.
Seo mar a thachair. Bha
am manach Subhadda, a bha na bharbair roimhe, a dh ‘Ć²rduich anmoch ann
am beatha, nuair a chuala e gu robh an Buddha air a dhol seachad, a’ cur
dragh air a bhith a ‘cumail ris na riaghailtean air fad airson manaich a
chaidh a shuidheachadh leis a’ Buddha.
Bha mĆ²ran manaich a ‘caoidh gu robh iad a’ dol seachad air a ‘Buddha agus bha iad gu mĆ²r duilich. Ach, chuala an Seanair Mahākassapa Subhadda: “‘Gu leĆ²r do na h-Urrraichean, na gabh grĆ dh, na caoidh. Tha sinn a ‘faighinn cuidhteas math den ath-dhuais mhĆ²ir seo (an Buddha). Chaidh
a chuir an grĆØim nuair a thuirt e, “tha seo ceadaichte dhut, chan eil
seo ceadaichte dhut” ach a-nis bidh sinn comasach air a dhĆØanamh mar a
tha sinn a ‘cĆ²rdadh agus cha leig sinn oirnn na rudan nach eil sinn a’
cĆ²rdadh riinn a dhĆØanamh “.
Bha
eagal air Mahākassapa leis a ‘bheachd aige agus bha eagal oirre gum
faodadh an Dhamma agus an Vinaya a bhith air an truailleadh agus gun a
bhith beĆ² gu leĆ²r nam biodh manaich eile ag iomain mar Subhadda agus a’
mƬneachadh riaghailtean Dhamma agus Vinaya mar a tha iad toilichte.
Gus seo a sheach, chuir e roimhe gum feumadh an Dhamma a ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹agus a dhƬon. Chun na crƬche seo Ć s dĆØidh dhaibh cead Saurlagha fhaighinn, ghairm e comhairle cĆ²ig ceud Arahants. Bha Ānanda ri ghabhail a-steach anns an seo fhad ’s gun do choilean e Arathantachd ron Ć m a chaidh a’ chomhairle a ghairm. Leis an uachdaran Mahākassapa na cheannard, choinnich na cĆ²ig ceud manaich Arahant anns a ‘chomhairle rĆØ an t-seusan glainne. B
‘e a’ chiad rud a rinn Mahākassapa a bhith a ‘ceasnachadh an eĆ²laiche
as cudromaiche air Banais-beatha an latha, Upāli Urramach air
fiosrachadh mun riaghailt manachail.
Bha am manach seo air a dheagh thaghadh airson na h-obrach oir bha an Buddha air a theagasg dha fhĆØin dha fhĆØin. An
toiseach, dh ‘iarr an Elder Mahākassapa dha gu sĆ²nraichte mun riaghladh
air a’ chiad eucoir [pārājika], a thaobh a ‘chuspair, an tachartas, an
neach a chaidh a thoirt a-steach, an aithris, ath-aithris an gairm, an
eucoir agus cĆ¹is neo-
eucoir. Thug
Upāli seachad freagairtean fiosraichte agus iomchaidh agus chaidh na
beachdan aige a choileanadh le aonta aona-ghuthach na Saį¹…gha a bha a
‘riaghladh.
Mar sin chaidh gabhail ris an Vinaya gu foirmeil.

Thionndaidh
an Seanair Mahākassapa an aire dha Ānanda mar thoradh air an eĆ²las
ainmeil aige anns a h-uile cĆ¹is a bha ceangailte ris an Dhamma.
Gu
math, an oidhche ron a bha a ‘Chomhairle a’ coinneachadh, bha Ānanda
air Arahantship a choileanadh agus chaidh e dhan Chomhairle.
Mar
sin, bha an Elder Mahākassapa comasach air ceasnachadh a dhĆØanamh dheth
le lĆ n mhisneachd mun Dhamma le iomradh sĆ²nraichte air searmonan
Buddha.
Dh’iarr
an ceist seo air an Dhamma an Ć ite far an deach a h-uile deasachadh a
shearmonachadh an toiseach agus an neach ris an deach dĆØiligeadh riutha.
Bha
Ānanda, air a chuideachadh leis a ‘chuimhne cheart fhacail aige
comasach air freagairt gu ceart agus mar sin choinnich na Discourses le
aonta aon-ghuthach bhon Saį¹…gha.
Thug
a ‘Chiad Comhairle cuideachd seula aonta oifigeil airson a bhith a’
dĆ¹nadh a ‘chaibideil mu na riaghailtean beaga agus nas lugha, agus aonta
airson an aire.
Thug
e na mĆ naich seachd mƬosan gus aithris a dhĆØanamh air a
‘BhĆ n-fhiadhaich air fad agus bha an Dhamma agus na manaich sin a fhuair
taic gu leĆ²r le cuimhneachain mhath air an cumail a h-uile cĆ il a
chaidh aithris.
ThĆ inig
an Paācasatika air a ‘chiad chomhairle eachdraidheil seo oir bha cĆ²ig
ceud Arahants lĆ n shoilleir air pĆ irt a ghabhail ann.

An DĆ rna Comhairle

Chaidh
an dĆ rna Comhairle a ghairm ceud bliadhna Ć s deidh Parinibbāį¹‡a an
Buddha gus deasbad mĆ²r a rĆØiteachadh thairis air na ‘deich puingean’.
Tha seo a ‘toirt iomradh air cuid de na manaich a’ briseadh de dheich riaghailtean beaga. chaidh an toirt gu:

1. A ’stĆ²radh salann ann an adharc.
2. A ‘biathadh an dĆØidh meadhan-latha.
3. Ag ithe aon uair agus an uairsin a ‘dol a-rithist gu baile airson laogh.
4. A ‘cumail Seirbheis Uposatha le manaich a’ fuireach anns an aon sgƬre.
5. A ‘coileanadh ghnƬomhan oifigeil nuair nach robh an co-chruinneachadh iomlan.
6. A ‘leantainn dĆ²igh-obrach Ć raidh seach gu robh an neach-teagaisg no an neach-teagaisg air a dhĆØanamh.
7. Ag ithe bainne searbh an dĆØidh dha a bhith ag ithe biadh meadhon-latha.
8. A ‘cleachdadh deoch lĆ idir mus deach a ghluasad.
9. A ‘cleachdadh brat nach b’ e am meud ceart.
10. A ‘cleachdadh Ć²r agus airgead.

ThĆ inig
na mƬ-fheuman aca gu bhith na chĆ¹is agus rinn iad connspaid mĆ²r nuair a
bha iad a ’smaoineachadh gun robh iad a’ dol an aghaidh a ‘chiad
theagasg aig Buddha.
B
‘e an RƬgh Kāįø·Äsoka an neach-taic aig an dĆ rna Comhairle agus chaidh a’
choinneamh a chumail aig Vesāli air sgƠth nan suidheachaidhean a
leanas.
Aon
latha, fhad ’sa bha e a’ tadhal air a ‘Mahāvana Grove at Veāsli, bha
fios aig Yasa an Elder gun robh buidheann mĆ²r de na manaich ris an canar
na Vajjians a’ briseadh an riaghailt a bha a ‘toirmisg air na manaich a
bhith a’ gabhail ri Ć²r agus airgead le bhith a ‘faighneachd gu
fosgailte bhon luchd-laighe aca.
Rinn
e cĆ in air an giĆ¹lan sa bhad agus b ‘e an fhreagairt a thug e dha cuid
de na buannachdan mƬ-laghail aige leis an dĆ²chas gun toireadh e thairis
e.
Ach bha an Elder Yasa, ge-tĆ , a ‘crƬonadh agus a’ cur dragh air an giĆ¹lan. Bha
na manaich a ‘cumail a’ chĆ¹is air dĆ²igh foirmeil de rĆØite air a shon, a
‘cur an cĆØill air a bhith a’ cur a ‘choire air na h-iomairtean aca.
Mar
sin, rinn an Elder Yasa rĆØiteachadh dha fhĆØin leis na devotees laids,
ach aig an aon Ć m, bha e air a dhearbhadh gun robh na manaich Vijjian
air a bhith ceĆ rr le bhith a ‘cur an cĆØill abairt Buddha air an
toirmeasg an aghaidh a bhith a’ gabhail no a ‘tagradh airson Ć²r agus
airgead.
Chuir
an luchd-laighe an taic aca an-drĆ sta don Y Elder Elder agus dh’ainmich
iad na manaich Vajjian don luchd-ceĆ rr agus na saoraidhean, ag rĆ dh
‘”an Elder Is e Yasa aonar am fƬor mhanaich agus mac Sākyan.
Chan eil a h-uile cĆ il eile nam manaich, chan e mic Sākyki ‘’.

Ghluais
na manaich Diadhaich Stubborn is unrepentant a chuir an grĆØim air Yasa
Thera iongantach gun aonta bhon chĆ²rr den Saį¹…gha nuair a thĆ inig fios
a-mach mu thoradh a ‘choinneimh aca le na devotees a bha aca.
Ach
dh ‘fhĆ g Yasa an t-Seanair Ć s an tubaist aca agus chaidh e a-mach a’
lorg taic bho manaich ann an Ć ite eile, a chuir taic ris na beachdan
inntinneach aige air a ‘Vinaya.
Bha
seasgad manaich a bha a ‘fuireach ann an coille bho Pāvā agus ochdnar
manach bho roinnean ceann a deas Avanti a bha den aon bheachd, a’
tabhann gus cuideachadh le bhith a ’sgrĆ¹dadh coirbeachd a’ Vinaya.
CĆ²mhla,
dh ‘aontaich iad a dhol gu Soreyya airson a bhith a’
co-chomhairleachadh leis an Ath-bheothachadh Urramach oir bha e na
mhĆ thar urramach agus eĆ²laiche anns an Dhamma agus an Vinaya.
Cho
luath ’sa bha fios aig manaich Vajjian seo, bha iad cuideachd a’
sireadh taic Urramach an Urrais le bhith a ‘tairgse dha na ceithir
feumalachdan a dhiĆ¹lt e.
Bha
na manaich sin an uairsin a ‘feuchainn ris na h-aon dhĆ²ighean a
chleachdadh airson a bhith a’ buannachadh thairis air an
neach-frithealaidh Ath-bheothachaidh Urramach, an Uttara Urramach.
Aig
a ‘chiad dol a-mach, chuir e sƬos an tairgse aca gu ceart ach chuir iad
an cĆØill air a’ thairgse aca a ghabhail, ag rĆ dh nach biodh aonta aig
Ānanda riutha agus gum biodh iad ag aontachadh sin a dhĆØanamh nuair a
bhiodh na feumalachdan airson Buddha.
Dh’atharraich Uttara inntinn agus ghabh e ris na riatanasan. Chaidh
iarraidh orra an uairsin a dhol a-steach agus an t-Ath-ghairm Urramach a
dhearbhadh gun robh na manaich Vajjian gu dearbh nan luchd-labhairt an
FhƬrinn agus luchd-gleidhidh an Dhamma.
Chleachd an t-Urramach Urramach tro na h-ĆØisg aca agus dhiĆ¹lt iad taic a thoirt dhaibh. An uair sin chuir e Ć s do Uttara. Gus
an gnothach a rĆØiteachadh aon uair agus airson a h-uile duine, mhol an
Ath-bhreithneachadh Urramach gum bu chĆ²ir comhairle a bhith aig
Vāįø·ikārāma cĆ²mhla ris fhĆØin a ‘faighneachd cheistean mu na deich
eucoirean aig Ơrd-inbhe Seann an latha, Thera Sabbjakāmi.
Nuair
a bha a bheachd air a thoirt gun robh comataidh de ochd manach ri
chluinntinn, agus cho daingeann ’sa bha am bhĆ²t aca air a cho-dhĆ¹nadh.
B
‘e na h-ochd manaich a bha a’ gairm a ‘bhreithneachadh a’ chĆ¹is an
Venerables Sabbakāmi, saįø·ha, Khujjasobhita agus Vāsabhagāmika, bhon
taobh an Ear agus ceathrar manaich bhon Iar, an Reverables Revata,
Sambhuta-Sāį¹‡avāsÄ«, Yasa agus Sumana.
Rinn iad deasbad air a ‘chĆ¹is gu mionaideach le Revata mar an ceasniche agus sabbakāmÄ« a’ freagairt a cheistean. An
dĆØidh na h-ĆØisteachd a chluinntinn, chuir na h-ochd manaich co-dhĆ¹nadh
an aghaidh na manaich Vajjianach agus chaidh an co-dhĆ¹nadh a ghairm don
cho-chruinneachadh.
ƀs
dĆØidh sin dh’aithris seachd ceud manaich an Dhamma agus Vinaya agus
thƠinig an aithris seo gu bhith mar an Sattasatī oir bha seachd ceud
manaich air pĆ irt a ghabhail ann.
Canar
a ‘chomhairle eachdraidheil seo cuideachd, an Yasatthera SangÄ«ti air
sgĆ th na prƬomh dhreuchd a chluich an Elder Yasa ann agus a shĆ¹ilean
airson dƬon a dhĆØanamh air a’ Vinaya.
DhiĆ¹lt
na manaich Vajjian gu h-Ć raid gabhail ri co-dhĆ¹nadh na Comhairle agus
ann an dƬona bha comhairle de sin air an robh an t-ainm Mahāsaį¹…giti.

An Treas Comhairle

Chaidh
an Treas Comhairle a chumail sa chiad Ć ite airson cur Ć s don Saurlagha
de choirbeachd agus manaich bhĆ n aig an robh seallaidhean hereticeach.
Chaidh a ‘Chomhairle a ghairm ann an 326 B.C. Aig Asokārāma ann am Paį¹­aliputta fo phĆ tranachd an Impire Asoka. Bha e na cheann-suidhe leis an Elder Moggaliputta Tissa agus bha mƬle manach a ‘com-pĆ irteachadh anns a’ Chomhairle seo. A
rĆØir beul-aithris, bha Asoka air a rƬgh-chathair a bhuannachadh le
bhith a ‘cur Ć s do fhuil mac athar uile a shĆ bhail a bhrĆ thair fhĆØin,
Tissa Kumāra, a fhuair an Ć²rdugh agus mu dheireadh fhuair e Arahantship.

Chaidh Asoka a chrĆ¹nadh anns an dĆ  cheud agus an ochdamh bliadhna deug Ć s deidh Mahaparinibbāna an Buddha. An
toiseach cha do phĆ igh e ach gealladh tĆ²cain don Dhamma agus dhan
Saį¹…gha agus thug e taic dha buill de roinnean creideimh eile mar a rinn
athair roimhe.
Ach,
dh’atharraich seo uile nuair a choinnich e ris an neach-nuadh-pĆ²saidh
neĆ²nach Nigrodha a shearmonaich e an Appamāda-vagga dha.
ƀs
dĆØidh sin chuir e crƬoch air a bhith a ‘toirt taic do bhuidhnean
creideimh eile agus a dh’ Ć¹idh anns a ‘mhĆ²r-chuid de dh’ ionnsaigh an
Dhamma.
Chleachd
e a chuid beairteas mĆ²r airson togail, thathas ag rĆ dh, ceithir fichead
’sa ceithir mƬle pagodas agus vihras agus a’ toirt taic dha na Bhikkhus
leis na ceithir iarrtasan.
Chaidh a mhac Mahinda agus an nighean aige Saurlaghamittā Ć²rdachadh agus chaidh iad a-steach don Saurlagha. Aig a ‘cheann thall, b’ e a fhialaidheachd a dh ‘adhbharaich droch dhuilgheadasan taobh a-staigh na Saurlagha. Ann
an tƬm bha an t-Ć²rdugh air a thoirt a-steach le mĆ²ran fhir
neo-iomchaidh, a ‘cumail seallaidhean hereticeach agus cĆ² chaidh a
tharraing chun an Ć²rdugh air sgĆ th taic fialaidh an ƌmpire agus
tabhartasan cosgais biadh, aodach, fasgadh agus leigheas.
Dh
‘fheuch Ć ireamh mhĆ²r de dhaoine gun chreideamh, neo-chreidinneach a bha
a’ toirt beachdan ceĆ rr a-steach don Ć²rdugh ach bhathas den bheachd
nach robh iad freagarrach airson Ć²rdanachadh.
A
dh ‘aindeoin seo, fhuair iad an cothrom brath a ghabhail air fiathachd
an ƌmpire airson an ceann fhĆØin agus aodach a dhĆØanamh agus chaidh iad
a-steach don Ć²rdugh gun a bhith air an Ć²rdachadh ceart.
Mar thoradh air seo, bha spĆØis aig Saį¹…gha air a dhol sƬos. Nuair
a thĆ inig seo gu solas dhiĆ¹lt cuid de na fƬor mhanaich am purrachadh
Ć²rdaichte no deasachadh Uposatha a chumail ann an companaidh nam manaich
truaillidh, heretical.

Nuair
a chuala an ƌmpire mu dheidhinn seo, bha e airson an suidheachadh a
cheartachadh agus chuir e fios air fear de na ministearan aige dha na
manaich leis an Ć ithne gun dĆØanadh iad an deas-ghnĆ th.
Ach,
thug an t-ƌmpire an Ć²rdugh don mhinistear gun Ć²rdughan sĆ²nraichte sam
bith a thaobh dĆØ na dĆ²ighean a bu chĆ²ir a bhith air a chleachdadh gus a
dhreuchd a choileanadh.
DhiĆ¹lt
na manaich a bhith ag aontachadh agus a ‘cumail an deas-ghnĆ ithidh ann
an companaidh an cuid chompanaich breugach agus’ thieving
‘[theyyasinivāsaka].
Ann
an ĆØiginn, chuir am ministear feargach a-mach loidhne nam manaich a bha
a ’suidhe agus a’ chlaidheamh a tharraing, agus iad uile air an
ceannachadh an dĆØidh a chĆØile gus an tĆ inig e gu brĆ thair an RƬgh, Tissa
a chaidh Ć²rdachadh.
Chuir
am ministear a bha uabhasach stad air a ‘mharbhadh agus theich e dhan
talla agus thug e iomradh air ais don Impire Asoka gu mĆ²r fo bhrĆ²n agus
a’ cur dragh air na thachair agus chuir e a ‘choire air na mairbh.
Dh’iarr e comhairle Thera Moggaliputta Tissa. Mhol e gun deigheadh ā€‹ā€‹na manaich theasairgidh a chur Ć s an Ć²rdugh agus gun tĆØid an treas Comhairle a ghairm sa bhad. Mar sin, ann an seachdamh bliadhna deug de rƬoghachd an ƌmpire chaidh an Treas Comhairle ainmeachadh. Thog
Thera Moggaliputta Tissa na gnothaichean agus thagh iad mƬle manaich
bho na seasgad mƬle com-pƠirtiche airson aithris a thoirt air an Dhamma
agus an Vinaya, a chaidh air adhart airson naoi mƬosan.
Rinn an ƌmpire ceist air manaich bho iomadh manachainn mu theagasg an Buddha. Bha an fheadhainn a bha a ‘cumail bheachdan ceĆ rr nochdte agus chaidh an cur Ć s an Saį¹…gha sa bhad. San dĆ²igh seo chaidh am Bhikkhu Saį¹…gha a ghlanadh le heretics agus bikkhus bochd.
Choilean a ‘chomhairle seo grunn rudan cudromach eile cuideachd. Bha
an Elder Moggaliputta Tissa, airson a bhith a ‘diĆ¹ltadh grunn heresies
agus a’ dĆØanamh cinnteach gun robh an Dhamma air a ghlanadh, a ‘cumail
ri leabhar rĆØ na comhairle ris an canar an Kathāvatthu.
Tha
an leabhar seo air a dhĆØanamh suas de fhichead caibideil fichead, agus
tha e na chruinneachadh de dheasbad (kathā) agus ath-bheothachadh air na
seallaidhean eusiceil a tha air an cumail le diofar roinnean air
cuspairean feallsanachail.
Is e seo an cĆ²igeamh cuid de na seachd leabhraichean aig an Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka. Bha
buill na Comhairle cuideachd a ‘toirt cead rƬoghail cead do theagasg a’
Buddha, ga ainmeachadh mar Vibhajjavāda, an Doctrine of Analysis.
Tha e co-ionann ris an teagasg Theravāda a ā€‹ā€‹chaidh aontachadh. B
‘e aon de na coileanaidhean as cudromaiche a bh’ aig a
‘cho-chruinneachadh Dhamma seo agus aon a bha ri bhith a’ toirt toradh
fad linntean ri thighinn, an t-ƌmpire a ‘cur a-mach manaich, a bha gu
math inntinneach ann an Dhamma agus Vinaya an Buddha a dh’ fhaodadh a
h-uile cƠil a sgrƬobhadh gu cridhe airson a theagasg
ann an naoi dĆ¹thchannan eadar-dhealaichte. Bha na manaich DhammadÅ«ta seo a ‘gabhail a-steach an Urramach Majjhantika Thera a chaidh gu Kashmir agus Gandhara. Chaidh iarraidh air searmonachadh an Dhamma agus Ć²rdugh manaich a stĆØidheachadh an sin. Chaidh
an Mahādeva iongantach a chuir gu Mahinsakamaį¹‡įøaįø·a (Mysore an latha
an-diugh) agus chaidh an Rakkhita Thera iongantach a chur a-mach gu
Vanavāsī (Kanara a tuath ann an ceann a deas nan Innseachan.) Chaidh
Yonaka Dhammarakkhita an-diugh a chuir gu Aparantaka Uarach (Gujarat gu
tuath, Kathiawar, Kutch agus Sindh]
S an Iar-


Chaidh
an Mahārakkhita Thera Urramach gu Yonaka-loka (fearann ā€‹ā€‹nan
lonianaich, Bactrians agus na Greugaich.) Chaidh an t-Urramach Majjhima
Thera gu Himavanta (an t-Ć ite ri taobh an Himalayas.) Chaidh an Soį¹‡a
Urramach agus an Uttara Urramach a chuir gu Suvaį¹‡į¹‡abhÅ«mi [a-nis
Myanmar]. Chaidh
an t-Urramach Mahinda Thera, an t-Urramach Ittiya Thera, an t-Urramach
Uttiya Thera, an Sambala Thera iongantach agus Bhaddasāla Thera
iongantach a chur gu Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i (a-nis Sri Lanka).
ThĆ inig
miannan Dhamma nam manach sin gu buil agus thug iad toradh mĆ²r thairis
air Ć¹ine agus chaidh iad air adhart gu mĆ²r ann a bhith a ‘brosnachadh
dhaoine nan fearann ā€‹ā€‹sin le tiodhlac an Dhamma agus a’ toirt buaidh air
an t-sƬobhaltachdan agus na cultaran aca.

Le sgaoileadh Dhamma tro fhaclan a ‘Buddha, ann an Ć m ri teachd thĆ inig an t-ainm Visvaguru, neach-teagaisg an t-saoghail.

An Ceathramh Comhairle

Chaidh a ‘Cheathramh Comhairle a chumail ann an Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i [Sri Lanka] ann an 29 B.C. fo thaic-taic King Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i. B
‘e am prƬomh adhbhar airson a cho-dhĆ¹nadh gur e a-mach nach eil e
comasach a-nis don mhĆ²r-chuid de na manaich an Tipiį¹­aka gu lĆØir a
ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹mar chuimhneachan mar a bha e roimhe airson Mahinda
Urramach agus an fheadhainn a lean Ć s a dhĆØidh.
Mar
sin, mar a bha an obair sgrƬobhaidh, air a leasachadh gu Ƭre mhĆ²r, bha e
air a mheas iomchaidh agus riatanach gus a ‘bhuidheann gu lĆØir de
theagasg Buddha a sgrƬobhadh sƬos.
Thug
King Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i taic do bheachd nam manach agus chaidh comhairle a
chumail gu sĆ²nraichte gus an Tipiį¹­aka a lughdachadh gu tur airson
sgrƬobhadh.
Mar
sin, gus am faodadh an dearbh Dhamma a bhith air a ghleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹gu
maireannach, dh’aithris an Mahārakhita iongantach agus cĆ²ig ceud manaich
faclan an Buddha agus an uair sin sgrƬobh iad sƬos air duilleagan
pailme.
Chaidh
am prĆ²iseact iongantach seo a chumail ann an uamh ris an canar, an
ƅloka lena, suidhichte ann a bhith a ‘cladhadh seann sheĆ²rsa-tƬre faisg
air na tha Matale a-nis.
Mar
sin chaidh amas na Comhairle a choileanadh agus chaidh glĆØidhteachas
ann an sgrƬobhadh den Dhamma cinnteach a dhĆØanamh cinnteach.
Nas
fhaide air adhart, anns an 18mh linn, bha Ƭomhaighean den Buddha a
chaidh a chruthachadh san uamh seo aig King Vijayarājasīha.

An CĆ²igeamh Comhairle

Chaidh
a ‘chĆ²igeamh comhairle a chumail ann am Māndalay, Burma ris an canar
Myanmar an-diugh ann an 1871 A.D. ann an riaghladh King Mindon.
B
‘e prƬomh amas na coinneimh seo teisteanasan uile an Buddha a
chluinntinn agus an sgrĆ¹dadh ann am mion-fhiosrachadh mionaideach gus
faicinn an deach gin dhiubh atharrachadh, a leagail no a leigeil Ć s.
Chaidh
a stiĆ¹ireadh le trƬ Seanairean, an Mahāthera Jāgarābhivaį¹ƒsa, an
t-Urramach Narindābhidhaja, agus an Mahāthera Urramach Sumaį¹…galasāmi ann
an companaidh mu dhƠ mhƬle ceithir cheud manaich (2,400).
Mhair an co-aithris Dhamma aca airson cĆ²ig mƬosan. B
‘e cuideachd obair a’ chomhairle seo gum biodh an Tipiį¹­aka gu lĆØir air a
sgrƬobhadh airson seachd bliadhna agus seachdnar agus naoi leac mƠrmair
ann an sgriobt Myanmar an dĆØidh don aithris aithris a bhith air a
chrƬochnachadh agus aontaichte gu h-aon-ghuthach.
Chaidh
an obair chudromach seo a dhĆØanamh le mu dhĆ  mhƬle ceithir cheud
manaich sgeadachaidh agus mĆ²ran luchd-ciĆ¹ird sgileil a bha air an cumail
ann am pĆ²gagan piį¹­aka ‘pagoda air lĆ rach sĆ²nraichte ann an gĆ raidhean
Kuthodaw Pagoda aig King Mindon aig bonn Māndalay
Tha cnoc far an canar an leabhar as motha air an t-saoghal seo chun an latha an-diugh.

An Siathamh Comhairle

Chaidh
an Siathamh Comhairle a ghairm aig Kaba Aye ann an Yangon, a bha roimhe
na Rangoon ann an 1954, ceithir fichead ’sa trƬ bliadhna an dĆØidh a’
chĆ²igeamh tĆØ a chumail ann an Mandalay.
Fhuair e taic bho Riaghaltas Bhurmais air a stiĆ¹ireadh leis a ‘PhrƬomhaire, an Urramach U Nu. Thug
e cead do thogail Mahā Pāsāna GÅ«hā, an uamh mhĆ²r a chaidh a thogail
bhon talamh suas, a bhith na Ć ite cruinneachaidh gu math coltach ri Uamh
Sattapānni India - lĆ rach a ‘chiad Comhairle Dhamma.
Nuair
a chaidh a chrƬochnachadh, choinnich a ‘Chomhairle air an 17mh den
ChĆØitean, 1954. Mar a thachair dha na comhairlean a bha ann roimhe, b’
ea ‘chiad amas a bhith a’ daingneachadh agus a ‘gleidheadh ā€‹ā€‹an Dhamma
agus Vinaya.
Ach bha e sĆ²nraichte gun robh na manaich a ghabh pĆ irt ann bho ochd dĆ¹thchannan. ThĆ inig
na dĆ  mhƬle cĆ²ig ceud manaich Theravāda seo Ć  Myanmar, Cambodia, na
h-Innseachan, Laos, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Thailand agus Bhietnam.
Chaidh
an t-Urramach Mahāsi Sayadaw fhastadh mar obair uasal a bhith a
‘faighneachd na ceistean a dh’ fheumar mu Dhhamma Bhadanta
Vicittasārābhivaį¹ƒsa Tipiį¹­akadhara Dhammabhaį¹‡įøÄgārika, a fhreagair iad
uile gu h-ionnsachadh agus gu sōnraichte.
Mun
Ć m a choinnich a ‘chomhairle seo, bha Pāli Tipiį¹­aka air a thoirt
a-steach do na sgriobtaichean dĆ¹thchasach aca, ach a-mhĆ in na
h-Innseachan.

ThĆ²isich
aithris thraidiseanta Sgriobtairean Dhamma dĆ  bhliadhna anns an deach
an Tipiį¹­aka agus a litreachas co-cheangailte anns na sgriobtaichean a
sgrĆ¹dadh gu cruaidh.
Chaidh
eadar-dhealachaidhean sam bith a chaidh a lorg a thoirt fa-near, chaidh
na ceartachaidhean ceartachaidh a dhĆØanamh agus chaidh na dreachan uile
a dhealbhadh an uairsin.
Gu fortanach, chaidh a lorg nach robh mĆ²ran eadar-dhealachaidh ann an susbaint aon de na teacsaichean. Mu
dheireadh, an dĆØidh don Chomhairle aontachadh gu h-oifigeil iad, chaidh
a h-uile tomhas den Tipiį¹­aka agus am Beachdan a dheasachadh airson
clĆ²-bhualadh air presses an latha an-diugh agus a chaidh fhoillseachadh
anns an sgriobt Myanmar (Burmais).
Chaidh
an obair shĆ²nraichte seo a dhĆØanamh comasach tro oidhirpean sĆ²nraichte
an dĆ  mhƬle cĆ²ig ceud manaich agus grunn dhaoine laighe.
ThĆ inig an obair gu crƬch sa ChĆØitean 1956, dĆ  gu leth mƬle bliadhna Ć s deidh dha an Tighearna a ruighinn Parinibbāna. B ‘e obair na comhairle seo coileanadh sĆ²nraichte air riochdairean bhon t-saoghal Budhaich gu lĆØir. Chaidh
an dreach den Tipiį¹­aka a rinn e a thoirt gu buil a bhith aithnichte mar
fhƬrinn do theagasg fƬor mhath Gotama an Buddha agus an aithris as
Ć¹ghdarrasaiche aca gu ruige seo.

Chaidh na leabhraichean a chaidh a chlĆ²-bhualadh an dĆØidh an Siathamh Saį¹…gāyana a chlĆ²-bhualadh ann an sgriobt Myanmar. Gus
na cunntasan a thoirt do mhuinntir nan Innseachan, thĆ²isich InstitiĆ¹d
Rannsachaidh Vipassana a ‘phrĆ²iseict airson Tipiį¹­aka a chlĆ²-bhualadh le
Aį¹­į¹­hakathās agus į¹­ikas ann an Devanagari sa bhliadhna 1990.

A dhĆ¹sgadh le mothachadh air Teagasg Buddha ann an 5 facail
Bi daonnan math a bhith mothachail!

Airson lƠn-mhƬneachadh

Tadhal air:
Analytic
Insight Net - AN-ASGAIDH SgrĆ¹dadh agus Cleachdadh Tipiį¹­aka Air-loidhne
Oilthigh agus NEWS co-cheangailte tro http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org ann
an 105 CƀNAIN CLASSICAL
Bho:
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Eadar-theangachadh an eadar-theangachadh Google seo anns a ‘chĆ nan mhĆ thaireil agad a’ cleachdadh
https://translate.google.com

Sin agad an LESSON agad

Post-d:
buddhasaid2us@gmail.com
http://www.palicanon.org/


https://www.youtube.com/watchā€¦
1 Hour of Scottish Music and Celtic Music
Derek & Brandon Fiechter
Published on Nov 28, 2015
Tracklist and other info :

Buy our music here :

iTunes : https://itunes.apple.com/us/album/sco
Bandcamp : https://dbfiechter.bandcamp.com/album
Amazon mp3 : http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B018

Listen to this music on Spotify:

Spotify : https://open.spotify.com/album/1ZMZ69

***

Tracklist :

Epic Scottish Music

0:00 ā€“ Scottish Clan
3:21 ā€“ William Wallace
6:50 ā€“ Celtic Warriors
10:06 ā€“ Pirates of the Coast
13:35 ā€“ Hoist up the Sails
16:44 ā€“ Dragon Riders
19:55 ā€“ Haunted Scottish Castle
23:25 ā€“ Hill Fort
26:49 ā€“ Barbarian Raid

Beautiful Scottish Music

29:53 ā€“ The Highland Tavern
33:05 ā€“ Scottish Festival
36:28 ā€“ Gaelic Feast
39:42 ā€“ Minstrel of the Misty Woods
43:24 ā€“ Dawn of the Fairies
47:02 ā€“ Scottish Fen
50:26 ā€“ Magic Glen
53:40 ā€“ Vale of Wishes
56:46 ā€“ Nightdream Meadow
1:00:17 ā€“ Isle of Skye

These beautiful pictures are from Sonja Pieper (1st pic), JJcanvas (2nd
pic), Alexander Nasymth (3rd pic), inSOLense (4th pic), Dariusz Duma
(5th pic), Mike138 (6th pic), Sophie-Y (7th pic), and Christian Hacker
(last pic).

1. https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Fi

2. http://jjcanvas.deviantart.com/art/St

3. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tantall
/File:View_of_Tantallon_Castle_and_the_Bass_Rock_by_Alexander_Nasmyth,_NGS.JPG

4. http://insolense.deviantart.com/art/M

5. https://www.flickr.com/photos/4079231

6. https://www.flickr.com/photos/7248607

7. http://sophie-y.deviantart.com/art/ba

8. https://www.flickr.com/photos/gigiwal

~ All music is composed by Derek and Brandon Fiechter ~
Category
Music


Buddha
81) Classical Serbian
81) ŠšŠ»Š°ŃŠøчŠ½Šø срŠæсŠŗŠø

2638 ŠŸŠµŃ‚ 1 ŠˆŃƒŠ½ Š›Š•Š”Š”ŠžŠ

ŠŸŠ°Š»Šø Š¦Š°Š½Š¾Š½ ŠžŠ½Š»ŠøŠ½Šµ

ŠŸŃ€Š²Š¾Š±ŠøтŠ½Šµ рŠµŃ‡Šø Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°
ŠŸŠ¾Ń€ŠµŠŗŠ»Š¾ ŠŸŠ°Š»Šø Š¦Š°Š½Š¾Š½

“ŠŸŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŠ¼Š¾
Š“Š° јŠµ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń… рŠµŠŗŠ°Š¾:” ŠŸŃ€ŠøјŠ°Ń‚ŠµŃ™Šø, тŠ¾ сŠ°Š¼ чуŠ¾ Šø ŠæрŠøŠ¼ŠøŠ¾ Š¾Š“ Š²Š»Š°ŃŃ‚ŠøтŠøх усŠ°Š½Š°:
Š¾Š²Š¾ јŠµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š°, Š¾Š²Š¾ јŠµ Š“ŠøсцŠøŠæŠ»ŠøŠ½Š°, Š¾Š²Š¾ јŠµ Š£Ń‡ŠøтŠµŃ™ŃŠŗŠ¾ учŠµŃšŠµ “, Š¾Š½Š“Š°,
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø, Š½Šµ Š±Šø трŠµŠ±Š°Š»Šø Š½Šø Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøтŠø Š½Šø Š½Šµ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøтŠø
рŠµŃ‡Šø. Š—Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼,
Š±ŠµŠ· Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Š²Š°ŃšŠ° ŠøŠ»Šø Š½ŠµŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Š²Š°ŃšŠ°, њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ рŠøјŠµŃ‡Šø Šø ŠøŠ·Ń€Š°Š·Šø трŠµŠ±Š° ŠæŠ°Š¶Ń™ŠøŠ²Š¾
Š½Š°Š²ŠµŃŃ‚Šø Šø уŠæŠ¾Ń€ŠµŃ’ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø сŠ° сутŠ°Š¼Š° Šø ŠæрŠµŠ³Š»ŠµŠ“Š°Ń‚Šø у сŠ²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚Š»Ńƒ Š“ŠøсцŠøŠæŠ»ŠøŠ½Šµ.
ŠŠŗŠ¾
сŠµ Š½Š° тŠ°ŠŗŠ²Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŠµŃ’ŠµŃšŃƒ Šø рŠ°Š·Š¼Š°Ń‚Ń€Š°ŃšŃƒ утŠ²Ń€Š“Šø Š“Š° Š½Šøсу у сŠŗŠ»Š°Š“у с Š”утŠ°Š¼Š° ŠøŠ»Šø
Š“ŠøсцŠøŠæŠ»ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¼, Š·Š°ŠŗључŠ°Šŗ Š¼Š¾Ń€Š° Š±ŠøтŠø: “Š”ŠøŠ³ŃƒŃ€Š½Š¾ Š¾Š²Š¾ Š½ŠøјŠµ рŠµŃ‡ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°, Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…
јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ½Š¾ схŠ²Š°Ń›ŠµŠ½”, Š° Š¼Š°Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠøјŠ°
трŠµŠ±Š° Š¾Š“Š±ŠøтŠø. ŠœŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼,
ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° сŠµ Š½Š° Š¾ŃŠ½Š¾Š²Ńƒ тŠ°ŠŗŠ²Š¾Š³ ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŠµŃ’ŠµŃšŠ° Šø ŠæрŠµŠ³Š»ŠµŠ“Š° утŠ²Ń€Š“Šø Š“Š° су у сŠŗŠ»Š°Š“у с
Š”утŠ°Š¼Š° ŠøŠ»Šø Š“ŠøсцŠøŠæŠ»ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¼, Š·Š°ŠŗључŠ°Šŗ Š¼Š¾Ń€Š° Š±ŠøтŠø: “Š”ŠøŠ³ŃƒŃ€Š½Š¾ јŠµ тŠ¾ рŠµŃ‡ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°, с
њŠøŠ¼ јŠµ сŠ°ŃŠ²ŠøŠ¼ рŠ°Š·ŃƒŠ¼ŠøŠ¾.”

- Š”Š 16 ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠæŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ±Š±Š°Š½Š° Š”уттŠ° - Š’ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ¾ ŠæрŠ¾Š»ŠøŠ²Š°ŃšŠµ, Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“њŠø Š“Š°Š½Šø
ŠŃƒŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠøчŠ½Š° учŠµŃšŠ° Š“Š¾Ń‚Š°Š¼Š° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° су сŠ°Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Š½Š° Šø ŠæрŠµŠ“Š°Ń‚Š° Š½Š°Š¼Š° Šø Š½Š°Ń›Šø сŠµ у Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠø. ŠŸŠ°Š»Šø рŠµŃ‡, ‘Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ°’, Š±ŃƒŠŗŠ²Š°Š»Š½Š¾ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡Šø ‘трŠø ā€‹ā€‹ŠŗŠ¾ŃˆŠ°Ń€Šµ’ (тŠø = трŠø + ŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° = Š·Š±ŠøрŠŗŠµ сŠæŠøсŠ°). Š”Š²Š° Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Š° учŠµŃšŠ° ŠæŠ¾Š“ŠµŃ™ŠµŠ½Š° су Š½Š° трŠø Š“ŠµŠ»Š°.

1. ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø Š“ŠµŠ¾ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° ŠŸŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Šø сŠ°Š“рŠ¶Šø сŠ²Š° ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Š¾Š“рŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»Š° Š·Š° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…ŠøњŠµ.
2. Š”Ń€ŃƒŠ³Šø Š“ŠµŠ¾ сŠµ Š·Š¾Š²Šµ Š”уттŠ°Š½Ń‚Š° ŠŸŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Šø сŠ°Š“рŠ¶Šø Š“ŠøсŠŗурсŠµ.
3. Š¢Ń€ŠµŃ›Šø Š“ŠµŠ¾ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ ŠŠ±Ń…ŠøŠ“хŠ°Š¼Š¼Š° ŠŸŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Šø Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ…Š²Š°Ń‚Š° ŠæсŠøхŠ¾ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠ° учŠµŃšŠ° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°.

ŠŸŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Š¾
јŠµ Š“Š° ŠŗŠ°Š“ Š³Š¾Š“ јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Š“Š°Š²Š°Š¾ Š“ŠøсŠŗурс сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼ Š·Š°ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠøјŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¼ учŠµŠ½ŠøцŠøŠ¼Š° ŠøŠ»Šø
сŠ»ŠµŠ“Š±ŠµŠ½ŠøцŠøŠ¼Š° ŠøŠ»Šø ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠøсŠ°Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠŗу Š²Š»Š°Š“Š°Š²ŠøŠ½Ńƒ тŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ сŠ²Š¾Š³
чŠµŃ‚Ń€Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ŠæŠµŃ‚Š¾Š³Š¾Š“ŠøшњŠµŠ³ сŠ»ŃƒŠ¶ŠµŃšŠ°, Š¾Š½Šø Š¾Š“ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½Šøх Šø уŠ²Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½Šøх
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°, Š¾Š½Š“Š° ŠæрŠøсутŠ½Šø, Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… Š±Šø ŠøŠ·Š²Ń€ŃˆŠøŠ»Šø сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ учŠµŃšŠµ
рŠøјŠµŃ‡ Š·Š° рŠøјŠµŃ‡ у ŠæŠ°Š¼Ń›ŠµŃšŠµ. Š¢Š°ŠŗŠ¾ су Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ рŠµŃ‡Šø Š±ŠøŠ»Šµ ŠæрŠµŃ†ŠøŠ·Š½Š¾ Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Š½Šµ Šø с Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š° Š½Š° Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Šµ усŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š¾ Š¾Š“ Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š½ŠøŠŗŠ° Š“Š¾ учŠµŠ½ŠøŠŗŠ°. ŠŠµŠŗŠø
Š¾Š“ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су чуŠ»Šø ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ°Š³ŠøрŠ°ŃšŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Š»ŠøчŠ½Š¾ су Š±ŠøŠ»Šø ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚Šø, ŠæŠ°
ŠæрŠµŠ¼Š° Š“ŠµŃ„ŠøŠ½ŠøцŠøјŠø, “чŠøстŠø” Š±ŠµŠ· стрŠ°ŃŃ‚Šø, Š±Š¾Š»ŠµŃŃ‚Šø Šø Š¾Š±Š¼Š°Š½Šµ Šø стŠ¾Š³Š°,
Š½ŠµŃŃƒŠ¼ŃšŠøŠ²Š¾ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ сŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š°Š½ Š“Š° Š·Š°Š“рŠ¶Šø, сŠ°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š¾ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ рŠµŃ‡Šø.
Š¢Š°ŠŗŠ¾ су Š¾Š±ŠµŠ·Š±ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° сŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° учŠµŃšŠ° Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š°Ń˜Ńƒ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾ Š·Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾.

Š§Š°Šŗ
Šø Š¾Š½Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠ¾Ńˆ Š½Šøсу ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š»Šø ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚Š°Ń…Š¾Š¾Š“, Š°Š»Šø су
стŠøŠ³Š»Šø у ŠæрŠ²Šµ трŠø фŠ°Š·Šµ сŠ²ŠµŃ‚Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø Šø ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Šø Š¼Š¾Ń›Š½Šµ, рŠµŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ń†ŠøјсŠŗŠµ усŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Šµ
Š¼Š¾Š³Š»Šµ су тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’Šµ рŠµŃ›Šø Š½Š° рŠøјŠµŃ‡ рŠøјŠµŃ‡ Š¾ тŠ¾Š¼Šµ штŠ° јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Š°Š¾ Šø тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾
Š¼Š¾Š³Š°Š¾ Š±ŠøтŠø Š²Ń€ŠøјŠµŠ“Š°Š½ чуŠ²Š°Ń€ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠøстŠøчŠŗŠøх учŠµŃšŠ°.
ŠˆŠµŠ“Š°Š½
тŠ°ŠŗŠ°Š² Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń… Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š°, ŠøŠ·Š°Š±Ń€Š°Š½Šø сŠ»ŃƒŠ¶Š±ŠµŠ½ŠøŠŗ Šø стŠ°Š»Š½Šø сŠ°ŠæутŠ½ŠøŠŗ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ
тŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»ŠµŠ“њŠøх Š“Š²Š°Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ ŠæŠµŃ‚ Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š° њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ Š¶ŠøŠ²Š¾Ń‚Š°.
ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š° јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ»Š° Š²Ń€Š»Š¾ ŠøŠ½Ń‚ŠµŠ»ŠøŠ³ŠµŠ½Ń‚Š½Š° Šø Š½Š°Š“Š°Ń€ŠµŠ½Š° сŠæŠ¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š½Š¾ŃˆŃ›Ńƒ Š“Š° сŠµ сŠµŃ‚Šø Š¾Š½Š¾Š³Š° штŠ¾ јŠµ чуŠ¾. Š—Š°ŠøстŠ°,
њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° ŠøŠ·Ń€ŠøчŠøтŠ° Š¶ŠµŃ™Š° Š±ŠøŠ»Š° јŠµ Š“Š° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° уŠ²ŠµŠŗ ŠæрŠøŠŗŠ°Š¶Šµ сŠ²Šµ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ Š“ŠøсŠŗурсŠµ,
ŠøŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠ¾Ńˆ Š½ŠøјŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚Š°, Š¾Š½ јŠµ Š½Š°Š¼ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½ Š¼ŠµŠ¼Š¾Ń€ŠøјсŠŗŠ¾Ń˜ рŠµŃ‡Šø Š·Š°
сŠ²Šµ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼Š° јŠµ уŠæŠ¾Š·Š¾Ń€Š°Š²Š°Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°, Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…ŠøњŠµ Šø њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ
сŠ»ŠµŠ“Š±ŠµŠ½ŠøŠŗŠµ.
ŠšŠ¾Š¼Š±ŠøŠ½Š¾Š²Š°Š½Šø
Š½Š°ŠæŠ¾Ń€Šø Š¾Š²Šøх Š½Š°Š“Š°Ń€ŠµŠ½Šøх Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š¾Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ›ŠøŠ»Šø су Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°Šøу,
ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ¾ Š“Š° сŠµ сŠ°Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š° у сŠ²Š¾Š¼ ŠæрŠ²Š¾Š±ŠøтŠ½Š¾Š¼ стŠ°ŃšŃƒ.

ŠŸŠ°Š»Šø Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Šø њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° срŠ¾Š“Š½Š° ŠŗњŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ²Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń˜Šµ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ рŠµŠ·ŃƒŠ»Ń‚Š°Ń‚ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗрŠøћŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠæŠ»ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠøтŠ¾Š³ Šø Š¾ŃŠ»Š¾Š±Š°Ń’Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›ŠµŠ³ ŠæутŠ° чŠøстŠµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ. ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜ Šæут Š¾Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ›Š°Š²Š° сŠ²ŠøŠ¼ Š¾Š½ŠøŠ¼Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø Š³Š° ŠæрŠ°Ń‚Šµ Š“Š° Š²Š¾Š“Šµ Š¼ŠøрŠ½Šø Šø срŠµŃ›Š½Šø Š¶ŠøŠ²Š¾Ń‚. Š—Š°ŠøстŠ°,
у Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ Š“Š°Š½Ńƒ Šø Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š°Š¼Š° сŠ¼Š¾ срŠµŃ›Š½Šø штŠ¾ јŠµ Š°ŃƒŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠøчŠ½Š° учŠµŃšŠ° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Š½Š°
Š·Š° Š±ŃƒŠ“ућŠµ Š³ŠµŠ½ŠµŃ€Š°Ń†ŠøјŠµ ŠŗрŠ¾Š· сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃŠ½Šµ Šø Š·Š°Ń˜ŠµŠ“Š½ŠøчŠŗŠµ Š½Š°ŠæŠ¾Ń€Šµ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх
Š·Š°ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠøјŠµŠ½Šøх учŠµŠ½ŠøŠŗŠ° ŠŗрŠ¾Š· Š²ŠµŠŗŠ¾Š²Šµ.
Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°
јŠµ рŠµŠŗŠ°Š¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼ учŠµŠ½ŠøцŠøŠ¼Š° Š“Š°, ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° Š²ŠøшŠµ Š½ŠøјŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š¼ŠµŃ’Ńƒ њŠøŠ¼Š°, Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ јŠµ
Š²Š°Š¶Š½Š¾ Š“Š° сŠµ Š”Š°Ń’Š° уŠ“руŠ¶Šø у цŠøљу ŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠµŠŗтŠøŠ²Š½Š¾Š³ рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°ŃšŠ° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ, Š±Š°Ńˆ Š¾Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾
ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š³Š° јŠµ Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ¾.
Š£
сŠŗŠ»Š°Š“у сŠ° Š¾Š²ŠøŠ¼ уŠæутстŠ²Š¾Š¼, ŠæрŠ²Šø стŠ°Ń€Š°Ń‚ŠµŃ™Šø су Š·Š²Š°Š»Šø сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚ Šø сŠøстŠµŠ¼Š°Ń‚сŠŗŠø
су Š½Š°Ń€ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»Šø сŠ²Šµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ Š“ŠøсŠŗурŠ·Šµ Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠŗŠµ ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠøсŠµ, Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ Šøх Š²ŠµŃ€Š½Š¾
рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š»Šø Š½Š° рŠøјŠµŃ‡.


Š£Ń‡ŠµŃšŠ° сŠ°Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½Š° у Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Š° су Šø ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š“Š¾ŠŗтрŠøŠ½Š° стŠ°Ń€ŠøјŠøх [Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°Š²Š°Š“Š°]. ŠžŠ²Šø Š“ŠøсŠŗурсŠø су Š±Ń€Š¾Ń˜Š°Š»Šø Š½ŠµŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠøŠŗŠ¾ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š° Šø уŠ²ŠµŠŗ су Š±ŠøŠ»Šø рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š½Šø ŠæŠ¾ рŠµŃ‡ŠøŠ¼Š° Š¾Ń‚ŠŗŠ°Š“ јŠµ сŠ°Š·Š²Š°Š½ ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚. ŠŸŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ
тŠ¾Š³Š°, Š²ŠøшŠµ Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚Š° јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š½Š¾ ŠøŠ· Š²ŠøшŠµ рŠ°Š·Š»Š¾Š³Š°, Š°Š»Šø у сŠ²Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Š¾Š“ њŠøх
чŠøтŠ°Š²Š¾ тŠµŠ»Š¾ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Š¾Š³ учŠµŃšŠ° Š¾Š“уŠ²ŠµŠŗ су рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š»Šµ учŠµŃŠ½ŠøцŠø Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Š°, у
Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Ńƒ Šø рŠµŃ‡Šø ŠæŠ¾ рŠµŃ‡ŠøŠ¼Š°.
ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø
сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ сŠµ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š¾ трŠø Š¼ŠµŃŠµŃ†Š° Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š“хŠ° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š»Š°
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠæŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ±Š±Š°Š½Ńƒ, Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ јŠ¾Ńˆ ŠæŠµŃ‚, Š¾Š“ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šøх су Š“Š²Š° сŠ°Š·Š²Š°Š½Š° у
Š“ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ‚Š½Š°ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Šø Š“Š²Š°Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Š²ŠøјŠµŠŗу.
ŠžŠ²Šµ
ŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠµŠŗтŠøŠ²Š½Šµ рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń†ŠøјŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šµ су Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠøŠ·Š²Ń€ŃˆŠ°Š²Š°Š»Šø Š½Š° сŠ²ŠøŠ¼ Š¾Š²ŠøŠ¼ Š”Š°Š±Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š°
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Šµ су ŠŗŠ°Š¾ “Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° Š”Š°Š½Š³ŠøтŠøс”, Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° Š ŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń‚ŠøŠ¾Š½Ń.
ŠžŠ½Šø
су тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾Š“рŠµŃ’ŠµŠ½Šø Š·Š±Š¾Š³ ŠæрŠµŃŠµŠ“Š°Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Ń™ŠµŠ½Š¾Š³ Š½Š° ŠŸŃ€Š²Š¾Š¼ Š“хŠ°Š¼ŃŠŗŠ¾Š¼ сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚Ńƒ,
ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° јŠµ сŠ²Šµ Š£Ń‡ŠµŃšŠµ ŠæрŠ²Š¾ рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š½Š¾ Š¾Š“ Š”тŠ°Ń€Ń†Š° Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Šµ, Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Š½Š¾Š²Š¾
ŠæŠµŠ²Š°Š»Šø сŠ²Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су ŠæрŠøсустŠ²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Šø сŠŗуŠæштŠøŠ½Šø.
ŠžŃ†ŠµŃšŠµŠ½Š¾ јŠµ Š“Š° јŠµ рŠµŃ‡ŠµŠ½ŠøцŠ° Š±ŠøŠ»Š° Š°ŃƒŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠøчŠ½Š°, ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° Šø сŠ°Š¼Š¾ ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° јŠµ чŠ»Š°Š½Š¾Š²Šø Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚Š° јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøŠ»Šø. Š”Š»ŠµŠ“ŠµŃ›Š° јŠµ ŠŗрŠ°Ń‚ŠŗŠ° ŠøстŠ¾Ń€ŠøјŠ° ŠØŠµŃŃ‚ Š’ŠøјŠµŃ›Š°.

ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

ŠšŃ€Š°Ń™ ŠŃ˜Š°Ń‚Š°ŃŠ°Ń‚Ń‚Ńƒ јŠµ сŠæŠ¾Š½Š·Š¾Ń€ŠøсŠ°Š¾ ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚. Š”Š°Š·Š²Š°Š¾ сŠµ у 544 Š‘.Š¦. у Š”Š°Ń‚Ń‚Š°ŠæŠ°Š°Š°Šø ŠæŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° сŠµ Š½Š°Š»Š°Š·Šø ŠøŠ·Š²Š°Š½ Š Š°Ń˜Š°Š³Š°Ń…Š° трŠø Š¼ŠµŃŠµŃ†Š° Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° уŠ¼Ń€Š¾. Š”ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń™Š°Š½ ŠæрŠøŠŗŠ°Š· Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ ŠøстŠ¾Ń€ŠøјсŠŗŠ¾Š³ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š½ŠŗŠ° Š¼Š¾Š¶ŠµŃ‚Šµ ŠæрŠ¾Š½Š°Ń›Šø у Š‹ŃƒŠ»Š»Š°Š²Š°Š³Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° ŠŸŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ°. ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ¼Š°
Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ ŠøŠ·Š²ŠµŃˆŃ‚Š°Ń˜Ńƒ, ŠøŠ½Ń†ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š“стŠ°ŠŗŠ°Š¾ стŠ°Ń€Ń†Š° ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° Š“Š° Š½Š°Š·Š¾Š²Šµ
Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š°Šŗ Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š¾ сŠ°ŃŠ»ŃƒŃˆŠ°ŃšŠµ Š¾Š¼Š°Š»Š¾Š²Š°Š¶Š°Š²Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šµ Š½Š°ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Šµ Š¾
стрŠ¾Š³Š¾Š¼ ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Ńƒ Š¶ŠøŠ²Š¾Ń‚Š° Š·Š° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°.
Š¢Š¾ сŠµ Š“Š¾Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š¾. ŠœŠ¾Š½Š°Ń…
Š”уŠ±Ń…Š°Š“Š“Š°, Š±ŠøŠ²ŃˆŠø Š±ŠµŃ€Š±ŠµŃ€, ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ ŠŗŠ°ŃŠ½ŠøјŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ¾ Š¶ŠøŠ²Š¾Ń‚, Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ
чуŠ¾ Š“Š° јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° ŠøстŠµŠŗŠ°Š¾, ŠøŠ·Ń€Š°Š·ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š¾ŃŃƒŠ“у Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°ŃšŃƒ сŠ²Šøх ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° Š·Š°
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šµ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŠ¾ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°.
ŠœŠ½Š¾Š³Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø су сŠµ Š¶Š°Š»ŠøŠ»Šø Š½Š° ŠæрŠ¾Š»Š°Š·Š°Šŗ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Šø Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су Š“уŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾Š¶Š°Š»Š¾ŃˆŠµŠ½Šø. ŠœŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° јŠµ чуŠ¾ Š“Š° Š”уŠ±Ń…Š°Š“Š“Š° ŠŗŠ°Š¶Šµ: “Š”Š¾ŃŃ‚Š° Š²Š°ŃˆŠøх ŠæрŠµŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»Šøх, Š½Šµ Š¶Š°Š»ŠøтŠµ сŠµ, Š½Šµ Š¶Š°Š»ŠøтŠµ. Š”Š¾Š±Ń€Š¾ сŠ¼Š¾ сŠµ Š¾ŃŠ»Š¾Š±Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Šø Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š³ Š¾ŃŠ»Š¾Š±Š°Ń’Š°ŃšŠ° (Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°). ŠœŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Šø
сŠ¼Š¾ сŠµ ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° јŠµ рŠµŠŗŠ°Š¾: ‘тŠ¾ Š²Š°Š¼ јŠµ Š“Š¾Š·Š²Š¾Ń™ŠµŠ½Š¾, Š¾Š²Š¾ Š²Š°Š¼ Š½ŠøјŠµ Š“Š¾Š·Š²Š¾Ń™ŠµŠ½Š¾’,
Š°Š»Šø сŠ°Š“Š° ћŠµŠ¼Š¾ Š¼Š¾Ń›Šø Š“Š° рŠ°Š“ŠøŠ¼Š¾ Š¾Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾ ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š¼Šø сŠµ сŠ²ŠøђŠ°Š¼Š¾, Š° Š¼Šø Š½ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ¼Š¾
Š¼Š¾Ń€Š°Ń‚Šø Š“Š° рŠ°Š“ŠøŠ¼Š¾ Š¾Š½Š¾ штŠ¾ Š¼Šø сŠµ Š½Šµ сŠ²ŠøђŠ° ‘’.
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ°
јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ уŠ·Š½ŠµŠ¼ŠøрŠµŠ½ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ ŠæрŠøŠ¼ŠµŠ“Š±Š¾Š¼ Šø Š±Š¾Ń˜Š°Š¾ сŠµ Š“Š° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° Š¼Š¾Š³Ńƒ
Š±ŠøтŠø ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠæŠøрŠ°Š½Šø Šø Š½Šµ ŠæрŠµŠ¶ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ›Šµ Š½ŠµŃ‚Š°ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŃ‚Šµ Š°ŠŗŠ¾ Š±Šø сŠµ Š“руŠ³Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø
ŠæŠ¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠ°Š»Šø ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š”уŠ±Ń…Š°Š“Š“Š° Šø туŠ¼Š°Ń‡ŠøŠ»Šø Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Šøх Š²Š¾Š»Šµ.
Š”Š° Š±Šø ŠøŠ·Š±ŠµŠ³Š°Š¾ Š¾Š²Š¾, Š¾Š“Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š° сŠµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° Š¼Š¾Ń€Š° Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø Šø Š·Š°ŃˆŃ‚ŠøтŠøтŠø. Š£ тŠ¾Š¼ цŠøљу, Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š¾Š±ŠøŠ¾ сŠ°Š³Š³ŠøŠ½Š¾ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŃšŠµ, ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š¾ јŠµ у Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Šµ ŠæŠµŃ‚ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š° ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Š°Ń†Š°. ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š° Š±Šø трŠµŠ±Š°Š»Š° Š±ŠøтŠø уŠŗључŠµŠ½Š° у тŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾Š“ усŠ»Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ Š“Š° јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š°Š¾ ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚Ń…Š¾Š¾Š“ Š“Š¾ Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š° сŠ°Š·ŠøŠ²Š°ŃšŠ° Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Š°. Š”Š° ŠæрŠµŠ“сŠµŠ“Š½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š¼ стŠ°Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ½Šµ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ°, ŠæŠµŃ‚ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š° Š°Ń€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚Š½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š¾ сŠµ у сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚Ńƒ тŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŠŗŠøшŠ½Šµ сŠµŠ·Š¾Š½Šµ. ŠŸŃ€Š²Š¾
штŠ¾ јŠµ учŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¾ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š“Š° ŠøсŠæŠøтŠ° Š½Š°Ń˜ŠøстŠ°ŠŗŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŠøјŠµŠ³ стручњŠ°ŠŗŠ° Š¾
Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠø Š“Š°Š½Š°ŃˆŃšŠøцŠµ, ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š¾Š³ Š£ŠæŠ°Š»Šø Š½Š° Š“ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń™ŠøŠ¼Š° Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Ńƒ.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń… јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š¾ ŠŗŠ²Š°Š»ŠøфŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š½ Š·Š° тŠ°Ń˜ Š·Š°Š“Š°Ń‚Š°Šŗ, јŠµŃ€ Š³Š° јŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š“хŠ° Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ¾ цŠøјŠµŠ»Ńƒ сŠ°Š¼Ńƒ Š’ŠøŠ½Š°Šøу. ŠŸŃ€Šµ
сŠ²ŠµŠ³Š°, Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° Š³Š° јŠµ ŠæŠøтŠ°Š¾ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŠŗрŠµŃ‚Š½Š¾ Š¾ ŠæрŠµŃŃƒŠ“Šø Š¾ ŠæрŠ²Š¾Š¼
ŠæрŠµŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæу [ŠæŠ°Ń€Š°Ń˜ŠøŠŗŠ°], у Š²ŠµŠ·Šø с ŠæрŠµŠ“Š¼ŠµŃ‚Š¾Š¼, ŠæŠ¾Š²Š¾Š“Š¾Š¼, ŠæŠ¾Ń˜ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ½Ń†Š° уŠ²ŠµŠ“ŠµŠ½Š¾,
ŠæрŠ¾Š³Š»Š°ŃˆŠµŃšŠµŠ¼, ŠæŠ¾Š½Š°Š²Ń™Š°ŃšŠµŠ¼ ŠæрŠ¾Š³Š»Š°ŃˆŠµŃšŠ°, ŠŗрŠøŠ²ŠøчŠ½ŠøŠ¼ Š“јŠµŠ»Š¾Š¼ Šø сŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Ń˜ŠµŠ¼ Š½Šµ-
ŠæрŠµŠŗршŠ°Ń˜. Š£ŠæŠ°Š»Šø јŠµ Š“Š°Š¾ Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Šµ Šø Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š°Ń€Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šµ Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Šµ, Š° њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ ŠæрŠøŠ¼Ń˜ŠµŠ“Š±Šµ су сŠµ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Ń˜Š°Š»Šµ у јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾Ń˜ сŠ°Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø ŠæрŠµŠ“сјŠµŠ“Š°Š²Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šµ Š”Š°Š³Šµ. Š¢Š°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠµ Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° фŠ¾Ń€Š¼Š°Š»Š½Š¾ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŠ½Š°.

Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° јŠµ Š·Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼ сŠŗрŠµŠ½ŃƒŠ¾ ŠæŠ°Š¶ŃšŃƒ Š½Š° ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š° у сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Š¾Ń˜ уŠ³Š»ŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Ń˜ ŠµŠŗсŠæŠµŃ€Ń‚ŠøŠ·Šø у сŠ²ŠøŠ¼ стŠ²Š°Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š° Š²ŠµŠ·Š°Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š·Š° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ. Š”рŠµŃ›Š¾Š¼, Š½Š¾Ń› ŠæрŠµ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š½ŠŗŠ° Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚Š°, ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š° јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š»Š° ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚стŠ²Š¾ Šø ŠæрŠøŠ“руŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š° сŠµ Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚Ńƒ. Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń†
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°ŃŃŠ°ŠæŠ° јŠµ, стŠ¾Š³Š°, Š±ŠøŠ¾ у стŠ°ŃšŃƒ Š“Š° Š³Š° Š“Š¾Š²Š¾Š“Šø у ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŠµ сŠ° ŠæуŠ½ŠøŠ¼
ŠæŠ¾Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ€ŠµŃšŠµŠ¼ у Š²ŠµŠ·Šø Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ сŠ° ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŠ±Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š¾ŃŠ²Ń€Ń‚Š¾Š¼ Š½Š° Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Šø.
ŠžŠ²Š¾ ŠøсŠæŠøтŠøŠ²Š°ŃšŠµ Š½Š° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šø јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŠŗушŠ°Š»Š¾ Š“Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š²Ń€Š“Šø Š¼ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ Š³Š“Šµ су сŠ²Šø Š“ŠøсŠŗурсŠø ŠæрŠ²Šø Šæут ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Š°Š½Šø Šø Š¾ŃŠ¾Š±Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š¾Ń˜ су уŠæућŠµŠ½Šø. ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Š°,
уŠ· ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń› њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ рŠµŃ‡Šø-сŠ°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š¾Š³ сŠµŃ›Š°ŃšŠ°, Š±ŠøŠ»Š° јŠµ у стŠ°ŃšŃƒ Š“Š° Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Šø
тŠ°Ń‡Š½Š¾, ŠæŠ° су сŠµ Š“ŠøсŠŗурсŠø сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Ń˜Š°Š»Šø у јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š°Š²Š°ŃšŃƒ Š”Š°Ń’Ń…Šµ.
ŠŸŃ€Š²Šø
сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚ јŠµ тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’Šµ Š“Š°Š¾ Š·Š²Š°Š½ŠøчŠ½Šø ŠæŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŃšŠ° Š·Š° Š·Š°Ń‚Š²Š°Ń€Š°ŃšŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Š²Ń™Š° Š¾
Š¼Š°ŃšŠøŠ¼ Šø Š¼Š°ŃšŠøŠ¼ ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»ŠøŠ¼Š° Šø Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŃšŠµ Š·Š° њŠøхŠ¾Š²Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°ŃšŠµ.
ŠœŠ¾Š½Š°ŃŠøŠ¼Š°
јŠµ трŠµŠ±Š°Š»Š¾ сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼ Š¼ŠµŃŠµŃ†Šø Š“Š° рŠµŃ†Šøтују чŠøтŠ°Š²Ńƒ Š’ŠøŠ½Š°Šøу Šø Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ, Š° тŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø
су Š“Š¾Š²Š¾Ń™Š½Š¾ Š¾Š±Š¾Š³Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøŠ¼ сŠµŃ›Š°ŃšŠøŠ¼Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° су Š·Š°Š“рŠ¶Š°Š»Š° сŠ²Šµ штŠ¾ јŠµ
рŠµŃ†ŠµŠ½Š¾.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜
ŠøстŠ¾Ń€ŠøјсŠŗŠø ŠæрŠ²Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š¾ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ ŠŸŠ°Š°Ń†Š°ŃŠ°Ń‚ŠøŠŗŠ° јŠµŃ€ јŠµ у њŠµŠ¼Ńƒ
учŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ ŠæŠµŃ‚ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠæуŠ½Š¾ ŠæрŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ‚Ń™ŠµŠ½Šøх ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Š°Ń†Š°.

Š”Ń€ŃƒŠ³Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

Š”Ń€ŃƒŠ³Šø Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚ сŠµ Š·Š²Š°Š¾ стŠ¾ Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Š° Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠŸŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ±Š±Š°Š½Šµ, ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š±Šø рŠµŃˆŠøŠ¾ Š¾Š·Š±ŠøљŠ°Š½ сŠæŠ¾Ń€ Š¾ŠŗŠ¾ “Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ тŠ°Ń‡Š°ŠŗŠ°”. ŠžŠ²Š¾ јŠµ уŠæућŠøŠ²Š°ŃšŠµ Š½Š° Š½ŠµŠŗŠµ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø ŠŗршŠµ Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ Š¼Š°ŃšŠµ ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š°. Š“Š¾Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су:

1. Š”ŠŗŠ»Š°Š“ŠøштŠµŃšŠµ сŠ¾Š»Šø у рŠ¾Š³Ńƒ.
2. ŠˆŠµŠ»Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½Šµ.
3. ŠˆŠµŠ»Š¾ јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š¼ Šø Š¾Š½Š“Š° ŠæŠ¾Š½Š¾Š²Š¾ Š¾Š“Š»Š°Š·ŠøтŠµ у сŠµŠ»Š¾ Š·Š±Š¾Š³ Š¼ŠøŠ»Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø.
4. ŠžŠ“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š°ŃšŠµ цŠµŃ€ŠµŠ¼Š¾Š½ŠøјŠµ Š£ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ°Ń‚Ń…Š° сŠ° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠøŠ¼Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø Š¶ŠøŠ²Šµ Š½Š° ŠøстŠ¾Š¼ Š»Š¾ŠŗŠ°Š»ŠøтŠµŃ‚Ńƒ.
5. Š”ŠæрŠ¾Š²Š¾Ń’ŠµŃšŠµ сŠ»ŃƒŠ¶Š±ŠµŠ½Šøх рŠ°Š“њŠø ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° јŠµ сŠŗуŠæштŠøŠ½Š° Š½ŠµŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠæуŠ½Š°.
6. ŠŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ Š¾Š“рŠµŃ’ŠµŠ½Šµ ŠæрŠ°ŠŗсŠµ јŠµŃ€ јŠµ тŠ¾ учŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¾ јŠµŠ“Š°Š½ Š¾Š“ Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Š¾Ń€Š° ŠøŠ»Šø Š½Š°ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Š½ŠøŠŗŠ°.
7. ŠˆŠµŠ»Š¾ ŠŗŠøсŠµŠ»Š¾ Š¼Š»ŠµŠŗŠ¾ Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ Š½ŠµŠŗŠ¾ ŠøŠ¼Š°Š¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ Š¾Š±Ń€Š¾Šŗ.
8. ŠŸŠ¾Ń‚Ń€Š¾ŃˆŠøтŠø јŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ ŠæŠøћŠµ ŠæрŠµ фŠµŃ€Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Š°Ń†ŠøјŠµ.
9. ŠšŠ¾Ń€ŠøшћŠµŃšŠµŠ¼ тŠµŠæŠøхŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø Š½ŠøјŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š°Ń€Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Š° Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøчŠøŠ½Š°.
10. ŠšŠ¾Ń€ŠøшћŠµŃšŠµ Š·Š»Š°Ń‚Š° Šø срŠµŠ±Ń€Š°.

ŠŠŠøхŠ¾Š²Š°
Š·Š»Š¾Š“јŠµŠ»Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š° јŠµ ŠæрŠ¾Š±Š»ŠµŠ¼ Šø ŠøŠ·Š°Š·Š²Š°Š»Š° Š³Š»Š°Š²Š½Ńƒ ŠŗŠ¾Š½Ń‚Ń€Š¾Š²ŠµŃ€Š·Ńƒ јŠµŃ€ сŠµ
сŠ¼Š°Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»Š¾ Š“Š° су ŠŗршŠµŃšŠ° Š¾Š²Šøх ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š° у суŠæрŠ¾Ń‚Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø сŠ° Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¼ Š¾Ń€ŠøŠ³ŠøŠ½Š°Š»Š½ŠøŠ¼
учŠµŃšŠøŠ¼Š°.
ŠšŃ€Š°Ń™ ŠšŠ°Š»Š°ŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ° Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŠŗрŠ¾Š²ŠøтŠµŃ™ Š”Ń€ŃƒŠ³Š¾Š³ сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚Š°, Š° сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š½Š°Šŗ јŠµ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½ у Š’ŠµŃŠ°Š»Šø Š·Š±Š¾Š³ сŠ»ŠµŠ“ŠµŃ›Šøх Š¾ŠŗŠ¾Š»Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø. ŠˆŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³
Š“Š°Š½Š°, Š“Š¾Šŗ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ˜ŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ¾ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Š²Š°Š½Š° Š“Ń€Š¾Š²Šµ ŠŗŠ¾Š“ Š’ŠµŠ°ŃŠ»Šø, стŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† Š˜Š°ŃŠ° јŠµ уŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š¾
Š“Š° Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ° Š³Ń€ŃƒŠæŠ° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Šøх ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š’Š°ŃŸŃ˜ŠøŠ°Š½Šø ŠŗршŠø Š²Š»Š°Š“Š°Š²ŠøŠ½Ńƒ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° јŠµ
Š·Š°Š±Ń€Š°ŃšŠøŠ²Š°Š»Š° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š“Š° ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Š° Š·Š»Š°Ń‚Š¾ Šø срŠµŠ±Ń€Š¾ тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ штŠ¾ Šøх јŠµ Š¾Ń‚Š²Š¾Ń€ŠµŠ½Š¾
трŠ°Š¶ŠøŠ»Š° Š¾Š“ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх Š»Š°ŠøчŠ½Šøх Š±Ń…Š°ŠŗтŠ°.
ŠžŠ½
јŠµ Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… ŠŗрŠøтŠøŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°Š¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠ°ŃšŠµ Šø њŠøхŠ¾Š² Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š“Š° Š¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃƒŠ“Šø
Š“ŠµŠ¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх ŠøŠ»ŠµŠ³Š°Š»Š½Šøх Š“Š¾Š±ŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° у Š½Š°Š“Šø Š“Š° ћŠµ Š³Š° ŠæŠ¾Š±ŠµŠ“ŠøтŠø.
Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† Š˜Š°ŃŠ°, Š¼ŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Šø ŠæрŠµŠ·ŠøрŠ°Š¾ њŠøхŠ¾Š²Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠ°ŃšŠµ. ŠœŠ¾Š½Š°ŃŠø су Š³Š° Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… туŠ¶ŠøŠ»Šø фŠ¾Ń€Š¼Š°Š»Š½Š¾Š¼ Š°ŠŗцŠøјŠ¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠøрŠµŃšŠ°, Š¾ŠæтуŠ¶ŃƒŃ˜ŃƒŃ›Šø Š³Š° Š“Š° јŠµ ŠŗрŠøŠ²ŠøŠ¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‡Š½Šµ Š±Ń…Š°ŠŗтŠµ. Š”тŠ°Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ½Š°
Š˜Š°ŃŠ° јŠµ, у сŠŗŠ»Š°Š“у с тŠøŠ¼, ŠæŠ¾Š¼ŠøрŠøŠ»Š° сŠµŠ±Šµ сŠ° Š»Š°Ń›Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š±Ń…Š°ŠŗтŠ°Š¼Š°, Š°Š»Šø
ŠøстŠ¾Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š¾ Šøх уŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»Š° Š“Š° су Š²ŠøјŠ¶ŠøјсŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ»Šø цŠøтŠøрŠ°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šø
ŠøŠ·Ń˜Š°Š²Ńƒ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ Š¾ Š·Š°Š±Ń€Š°Š½Šø ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Š°ŃšŠ° ŠøŠ»Šø трŠ°Š¶ŠµŃšŠ° Š·Š»Š°Ń‚Š° Šø срŠµŠ±Ń€Š°.
Š›Š°Š¶ŠøтŠµŃ™Šø
су Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… ŠøŠ·Ń€Š°Š·ŠøŠ»Šø сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š“ршŠŗу стŠ°Ń€Ń†Ńƒ Š˜Š°ŃˆŠø Šø ŠæрŠ¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠøŠ»Šø Š²Š°ŃŸŃ˜ŠøŠ°Š½ŃŠŗŠµ
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ½ŠøцŠøŠ¼Š° Šø хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š°, рŠµŠŗŠ°Š²ŃˆŠø: “Š”Š°Š¼Š¾ стŠ°Ń€Š°Ń† ŠˆŠ°ŃˆŠ° јŠµ ŠæрŠ°Š²Šø
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń… Šø сŠ°ŠŗŠøјсŠŗŠø сŠøŠ½.
Š”Š²Šø Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»Šø Š½Šøсу Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø, Š° Š½Šµ сŠ°ŠŗŠ°Š½ŃŠŗŠø сŠøŠ½Š¾Š²Šø “.

Š£
тŠ²Ń€Š“Š¾Š³Š»Š°Š²Šø Šø Š½ŠµŠæŠ¾ŃƒŠ·Š“Š°Š½Šø Š²Š°ŃŸŃ˜Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ су сŠµ ŠæрŠµŃŠµŠ»ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° сŠµ
сŠæустŠø ŠæрŠµŃ‚сŠµŠ“Š°Ń‚ŠµŃ™Š° Š˜Š°ŃŠµ Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Š±ŠµŠ· Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŃšŠ° Š¾ŃŃ‚Š°Ń‚ŠŗŠ° Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Šµ ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° су
уŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š»Šø ŠøсхŠ¾Š“ сŠ²Š¾Š³ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š½ŠŗŠ° сŠ° сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼ Š±Ń˜ŠµŠ³ŃƒŠ½Ń†ŠøŠ¼Š°.
Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń†
Š˜Š°ŃŠ°, Š¼ŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š±ŠµŠ³Š°Š¾ Š¾Š“ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ цŠµŠ½Š·ŃƒŃ€Šµ Šø Š¾Ń‚ŠøшŠ°Š¾ у ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€Š°Š·Šø Š·Š°
ŠæŠ¾Š“ршŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Š¾Š“ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š“руŠ³Š“Šµ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š²Ń€Š“ŠøŠ¾ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ ŠæрŠ°Š²Š¾ŃŠ»Š°Š²Š½Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“Šµ Š½Š°
Š’ŠøŠ½Š°Šøу.
ŠØŠµŠ·Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚
шуŠ¼ŃŠŗŠøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠøŠ· ŠŸŠ°Š²Š° Šø Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠøŠ· јуŠ¶Š½Šøх рŠµŠ³ŠøŠ¾Š½Š° ŠŠ²Š°Š½Ń‚Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø
су Š±ŠøŠ»Šø ŠøстŠ¾Š³ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“Š°, ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ»Šø су Š¼Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š¼Š¾Ń› Š“Š° ŠæрŠ¾Š²ŠµŃ€Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŃƒŠæцŠøју
Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠµ.
Š—Š°Ń˜ŠµŠ“Š½Š¾
су Š¾Š“Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° Š¾Š“у у Š”Š¾Ń€ŠµŠøју Š“Š° сŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Š½ŃŃƒŠ»Ń‚ŃƒŃ˜Ńƒ сŠ° ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š¾Š¼ Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š¾Š¼ јŠµŃ€
јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š²ŠøсŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾ цŠµŃšŠµŠ½ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń… Šø стручњŠ°Šŗ у Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šø Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ°.
Š§ŠøŠ¼ су Š²Š°ŃŸŃ˜Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø уŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š»Šø Š¾Š²Š¾, ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€Š°Š¶ŠøŠ»Šø су Šø ŠæŠ¾Š“ршŠŗу ŠžŃ‡Š°Ń€Š°Š½Šµ Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Šµ Š½ŃƒŠ“ŠµŃ›Šø Š¼Ńƒ чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø рŠµŠŗŠ²ŠøŠ·ŠøтŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šµ јŠµ Š¾Š½ Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ¾. ŠžŠ²Šø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø су ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾ŠŗушŠ°Š²Š°Š»Šø Š“Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠøстŠµ ŠøстŠµ Š½Š°Ń‡ŠøŠ½Šµ Š·Š° ŠæŠ¾Š±Ń˜ŠµŠ“у чуŠ²Š°Ń€Š° Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š°, чŠ°ŃŃ‚ŠøтљŠøŠ²Š¾Š³ Š£Ń‚Ń‚Š°Ń€Š°. ŠŸŃ€Š²Š¾
Šø Š¾Š½ јŠµ с ŠæрŠ°Š²Š¾Š¼ Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃƒŠ“у, Š°Š»Šø су Š³Š° Š·Š°Š¼ŠøшљŠµŠ½Š¾ уŠ±ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø
сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃƒŠ“у, рŠµŠŗŠ°Š²ŃˆŠø Š“Š° ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° Š¾Š½ Š½Šµ ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø Š·Š°Ń…Ń‚Ń˜ŠµŠ²Šµ Š·Š° Š‘ŃƒŠ“у, Š¾Š“ ŠŠ½Š°Š½Š“Šµ
ћŠµ Š±ŠøтŠø Š·Š°Ń‚Ń€Š°Š¶ŠµŠ½Š¾ Š“Š° Šøх ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø Šø чŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ Š±Šø сŠµ сŠ»Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ¾ Š“Š° тŠ¾ учŠøŠ½Šø.
Š£Ń‚Ń‚Š°Ń€Š° сŠµ ŠæрŠµŠ“Š¾Š¼ŠøсŠ»ŠøŠ¾ Šø ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¾ рŠµŠŗŠ²ŠøŠ·ŠøтŠµ. ŠŸŠ¾Ń‚Š¾Š¼
Šøх јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š¾ Š“Š° сŠµ ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Š²Ń€Š“Šø Š“Š° Š¾Š“Šµ Šø уŠ±ŠµŠ“Šø чŠ°ŃŃ‚ŠøтŠ¾Š³ Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š° Š“Š° ŠæрŠ¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠø
Š“Š° су Š²Š°ŃŸŃ˜Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø Š±ŠøŠ»Šø Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Š½ŠøцŠø Š˜ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ½Šµ Šø џŠµŠ¼ŠæŠµŃ€Šø.
ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Š½Š° Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š° јŠµ Š²ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ»Š° ŠŗрŠ¾Š· сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Ńƒ руŠŗу Šø Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ»Š° Š“Š° Šøх ŠæŠ¾Š“рŠ¶Šø. Š—Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼ јŠµ Š¾Ń‚ŠæуштŠ°Š¾ Š£Ń‚Ń‚Š°Ń€Ńƒ. Š”Š°
Š±Šø рŠøјŠµŃˆŠøŠ¾ ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŠµ јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š¼ Š·Š° сŠ²Š°Š³Š“Š°, ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š° Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š° јŠµ сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š° Š“Š°
сŠµ Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š·ŠøŠ²Š° Š½Š° Š’Š°Š»ŠøŠŗŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Ńƒ сŠ° сŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Ń™Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šø ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŠ° Š¾ Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚
ŠæрŠµŠŗршŠ°Ń˜Š° Š½Š°Ń˜ŃŃ‚Š°Ń€ŠøјŠµŠ³ Š¾Š“ стŠ°Ń€ŠøјŠøх Š“Š°Š½Š°, Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Š”Š°Š±Š±Ń˜Š°ŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø.
ŠšŠ°Š“Š° Š¼Ńƒ јŠµ Š“Š°Ń‚Š¾ Š¼ŠøшљŠµŃšŠµ, трŠµŠ±Š°Š»Š¾ јŠµ Š“Š° Š³Š° сŠ°Š·Š½Š° ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠøсŠøјŠ° Š¾Š“ Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°, Š° њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° Š²Š°Š»ŠøŠ“Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ сŠµ Š¾Š“Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Š° њŠøхŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ¼ Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ°ŃšŠµŠ¼. ŠžŃŠ°Š¼
сŠ²ŠµŃˆŃ‚ŠµŠ½ŠøŠŗŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š½Šø Š½Š° суђŠµŃšŠµ су Š±ŠøŠ»Šø Š’ŠµŠ½ŠµŃ€Š°Š±Š»ŠµŃ Š”Š°Š±Š±Š°ŠŗŠ°Š¼Šø,
сŠ°Ń…Š°, ŠšŃ…ŃƒŃ˜Ń˜Š°ŃŠ¾Š±Ń…ŠøтŠ° Šø Š’Š°ŃŠ°Š±Ń…Š°Š³Š°Š¼ŠøŠŗŠ°, сŠ° ŠøстŠ¾ŠŗŠ° Šø чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° сŠ°
Š—Š°ŠæŠ°Š“Š°, Š’ŠµŠ½ŠµŃ€Š°Š±Š»ŠµŃ Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š°, Š”Š°Š¼Š±Ń…ŃƒŃ‚Š°-Š”Š°Š½Š°Š²Š°ŃŠø, Š˜Š°ŃŠ° Šø Š”уŠ¼Š°Š½Š°.
ŠžŠ½Šø су тŠµŠ¼ŠµŃ™Š½Š¾ рŠ°ŃŠæрŠ°Š²Ń™Š°Š»Šø Š¾ Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŃƒ сŠ° Š ŠµŠ²Š°Ń‚Š¾Š¼ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ уŠæŠøтŠ½ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Šø сŠ°Š±Š±Š°ŠŗŠ°Š¼ŠøјŠµŠ¼ Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šø Š½Š° њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŠ°. ŠŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ рŠ°ŃŠæрŠ°Š²Šµ, Š¾ŃŠ¼Š¾Ń€Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø су Š¾Š“Š»ŃƒŃ‡ŠøŠ»Šø ŠæрŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ² Š²Š°Ń˜Ń˜Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø њŠøхŠ¾Š²Š° ŠæрŠµŃŃƒŠ“Š° јŠµ Š¾Š±Ń˜Š°Š²Ń™ŠµŠ½Š° сŠŗуŠæштŠøŠ½Šø. ŠŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Š½
тŠ¾Š³Š°, сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ јŠµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠ° Šø Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Š»
јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š”Š°Ń‚Ń‚Š°ŃŠ°Ń‚Šø, јŠµŃ€ јŠµ у њŠµŠ³Š° учŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Š°
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜
ŠøстŠ¾Ń€ŠøјсŠŗŠø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’Šµ сŠµ Š·Š¾Š²Šµ Š˜Š°ŃŠ°Ń‚Ń‚Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Š”Š°Š½Š³ŠøтŠø Š·Š±Š¾Š³ Š³Š»Š°Š²Š½Šµ уŠ»Š¾Š³Šµ
ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Ńƒ јŠµ Š”тŠ°Ń€ŠøјŠ° Š˜Š°ŃŠ° ŠøŠ³Ń€Š°Š¾ у њŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Šø њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Ńƒ Š¶ŠµŃŃ‚ŠøŠ½Ńƒ Š·Š° Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°ŃšŠµ Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠµ.
Š’Š°ŃŸŃ˜Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠŗŠ°Ń‚ŠµŠ³Š¾Ń€ŠøчŠŗŠø су Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° ŠæрŠøхŠ²Š°Ń‚Šµ Š¾Š“Š»ŃƒŠŗу Š’ŠøјŠµŃ›Š° Šø, у ŠæрŠŗŠ¾ŃŃƒ, Š½Š°Š·ŠøŠ²Š°Ń˜Ńƒ тŠ°Š¼Š¾ŃˆŃšŠø сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø сŠµ Š·Š²Š°Š¾ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŃŠ°Š½Š³ŠøтŠø.

Š¢Ń€ŠµŃ›Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

Š¢Ń€ŠµŃ›Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½ ŠæрŠ²ŠµŠ½ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š¾ Š“Š° Š±Šø Š¾ŃŠ»Š¾Š±Š¾Š“ŠøŠ¾ Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Ńƒ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠæŠøрŠ°Š½Šøх Šø Š»Š°Š¶Š½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су Š“рŠ¶Š°Š»Šø хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“Šµ. Š’ŠøјŠµŃ›Šµ јŠµ сŠ°Š·Š²Š°Š½Š¾ у 326. Š‘.Š¦. Š£ ŠŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Ń€Š°Š¼Š° у ŠŸŠ°Ń‚Š°Š»ŠøŠæуттŠø ŠæŠ¾Š“ ŠæŠ°Ń‚Ń€Š¾Š½Š°Ń‚Š¾Š¼ цŠ°Ń€Š° ŠŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ°. ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ“сјŠµŠ“Š°Š²Š°Š¾ јŠµ стŠ°Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ½Š° ŠœŠ¾Š³Š³Š°Š»ŠøŠæуттŠ° Š¢ŠøссŠ° Šø хŠøљŠ°Š“у Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° учŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Š¾ јŠµ у Š¾Š²Š¾Š¼ Š’ŠøјŠµŃ›Ńƒ. Š¢Ń€Š°Š“ŠøцŠøјŠ°
Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Šø Š¾ тŠ¾Š¼Šµ Š“Š° јŠµ ŠŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ° Š¾ŃŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ»Š° сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ ŠæрŠµŃŃ‚Š¾Š» ŠŗрŠ¾Š· ŠæрŠ¾ŠæуштŠ°ŃšŠµ ŠŗрŠ²Šø
сŠ²Š¾Š³ сŠøŠ½Š° сŠ²Š¾Š³ Š¾Ń†Š°, сŠæŠ°ŃŠøŠ¾ јŠµ сŠ²Š¾Š³ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚Š° Š¢ŠøсŠµ ŠšŃƒŠ¼Š°Ń€Š°, ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ Š½Š° ŠŗрŠ°Ń˜Ńƒ
ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š¾ Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š°Š¾ ŠŃ€Š°Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚схŠøŠæ.

ŠŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ° јŠµ ŠŗруŠ½ŠøсŠ°Š½Š° у Š“Š²Šµ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Šµ Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼Š½Š°ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾Ń˜ Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šø Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŠæŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ±Š±Š°Š½Šµ. Š£
ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŃ‚Šŗу јŠµ ŠæŠ»Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¾ сŠ°Š¼Š¾ сŠøŠ¼Š±Š¾Š»ŠøчŠ½Ńƒ ŠæŠ¾Ń…Š²Š°Š»Ńƒ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šø Šø Š”Š°Ń…Š³Šø Šø тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’Šµ
ŠæŠ¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š°Š¾ ŠæрŠøŠæŠ°Š“Š½ŠøŠŗŠµ Š“руŠ³Šøх Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ€ŃŠŗŠøх сŠµŠŗтŠ° ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠµ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š² Š¾Ń‚Š°Ń† учŠøŠ½ŠøŠ¾
ŠæрŠµŠ“ њŠøŠ¼.
ŠœŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, сŠ²Šµ Š¾Š²Š¾ сŠµ ŠæрŠ¾Š¼ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ»Š¾ ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° јŠµ уŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š±Š¾Š¶Š½Š¾Š³ Š½Š¾Š²ŠøŠ½Š°Ń€Š°-Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠŠøŠ³Ń€Š¾Š“хŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø Š³Š° јŠµ ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Š°Š¾ ŠŠæŠæŠ°Š¼Š°Š“Š°-Š²Š°Š³Š³Š°. Š—Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼ јŠµ ŠæрŠµŃŃ‚Š°Š¾ Š“Š° ŠæŠ¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š° Š“руŠ³Šµ Š²ŠµŃ€ŃŠŗŠµ Š³Ń€ŃƒŠæŠµ Šø ŠæрŠ¾Š“уŠ±ŠøŠ¾ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š² ŠøŠ½Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŠµŃ Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šø. ŠšŠ¾Ń€ŠøстŠøŠ¾
јŠµ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šµ Š¾Š³Ń€Š¾Š¼Š½Š¾ Š±Š¾Š³Š°Ń‚стŠ²Š¾ Š·Š° ŠøŠ·Š³Ń€Š°Š“њу, ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ сŠµ ŠŗŠ°Š¶Šµ, Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ Šø
чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø хŠøљŠ°Š“Šµ ŠæŠ°Š³Š¾Š“ Šø Š²ŠøхŠ°Ń€Š° Šø Š±Š¾Š³Š°Ń‚Š¾ ŠæŠ¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š° Š‘Ń…ŠøŠŗŠŗхусŠ° сŠ° чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø
рŠµŠŗŠ²ŠøŠ·ŠøтŠ°.
ŠŠŠµŠ³Š¾Š² сŠøŠ½ ŠœŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ Šø њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° ћŠµŃ€ŠŗŠ° Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Š°Š¼ŠøттŠ° су ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½Šø Šø ŠæрŠøŠ¼Ń™ŠµŠ½Šø у Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Š°. ŠŠ° ŠŗрŠ°Ń˜Ńƒ, њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š“ушŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ Š±ŠøŠ»Š° јŠµ Š“Š° ŠøŠ·Š°Š·Š¾Š²Šµ Š¾Š·Š±ŠøљŠ½Šµ ŠæрŠ¾Š±Š»ŠµŠ¼Šµ уŠ½ŃƒŃ‚Š°Ń€ Š”Š°Ń…Š°. Š’Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š¾Š¼
јŠµ Š½Š°Ń€ŠµŠ“Š±Ńƒ ŠøŠ½Ń„ŠøŠ»Ń‚Ń€ŠøрŠ°Š¾ Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠø Š±Ń€Š¾Ń˜ љуŠ“Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су Š½ŠµŠ“Š¾ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń˜Š½Šø, Š“рŠ¶Š°Š»Šø су
хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“Šµ Šø ŠæрŠøŠ²Š»Š°Ń‡ŠøŠ»Šø рŠµŠ“ Š·Š±Š¾Š³ цŠµŃŠ°Ń€ŃŠŗŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š“ршŠŗŠµ Šø сŠŗуŠæŠøх ŠæŠ¾Š½ŃƒŠ“Š°
хрŠ°Š½Šµ, Š¾Š“ŠµŃ›Šµ, сŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½ŠøштŠ° Šø Š»ŠøјŠµŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°.
Š’ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠø
Š±Ń€Š¾Ń˜ Š½ŠµŃŠµŠ±ŠøчŠ½Šøх, ŠæŠ¾Ń…Š»ŠµŠæŠ½Šøх Š¼ŃƒŃˆŠŗŠ°Ń€Š°Ń†Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су сŠµ Š·Š°Š»Š°Š³Š°Š»Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ½ŠøŠ¼
ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“ŠøŠ¼Š° ŠæŠ¾ŠŗушŠ°Š»Šø су Š“Š° сŠµ ŠæрŠøŠ“руŠ¶Šµ Š½Š°Ń€ŠµŠ“Š±Šø, Š°Š»Šø су сŠ¼Š°Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»Šø
Š½ŠµŠæрŠøŠŗŠ»Š°Š“Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š·Š° Š¾Ń€Š“ŠøŠ½ŠøрŠ°ŃšŠµ.
Š£ŠæрŠŗŠ¾Ń
тŠ¾Š¼Šµ, ŠøсŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠøстŠøŠ»Šø су ŠæрŠøŠ»ŠøŠŗу Š“Š° ŠµŠŗсŠæŠ»Š¾Š°Ń‚Šøшу цŠµŃŠ°Ń€ŃŠŗу Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗŠ¾Š“ушŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚ Š·Š°
сŠ¾ŠæстŠ²ŠµŠ½Šµ цŠøљŠµŠ²Šµ Šø Š“Š¾Š½Š¾ŃŠµ Š¼ŃƒŃˆŠŗу Šø ŠæрŠøŠ“руŠ¶Šµ сŠµ Š½Š°Ń€ŠµŠ“Š±Šø Š±ŠµŠ· ŠæрŠ°Š²ŠøŠ»Š½Š¾Š³
руŠŗŠ¾Š²Š°ŃšŠ°.
Š”хŠ¾Š“Š½Š¾ тŠ¾Š¼Šµ, ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°ŃšŠµ Š”Š°Ń…Š° јŠµ сŠ¼Š°ŃšŠøŠ»Š¾. ŠšŠ°Š“Š°
јŠµ Š¾Š²Š¾ Š¾Ń‚ŠŗрŠøŠ¾, Š½ŠµŠŗŠø Š¾Š“ ŠæрŠ°Š²Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су Š“Š° Š“рŠ¶Šµ ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠøсŠ°Š½Š¾
ŠæрŠµŃ‡ŠøшћŠ°Š²Š°ŃšŠµ ŠøŠ»Šø цŠµŃ€ŠµŠ¼Š¾Š½Šøју Š£ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ°Ń‚Ń…Š° у Š“руштŠ²Ńƒ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŃƒŠ¼ŠæŠøрŠ°Š½Šøх, хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠøх
Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°.

ŠšŠ°Š“Š°
јŠµ цŠµŃŠ°Ń€ чуŠ¾ Š·Š° Š¾Š²Š¾, ŠæŠ¾ŠŗушŠ°Š¾ јŠµ Š“Š° ŠøсŠæрŠ°Š²Šø сŠøтуŠ°Ń†Šøју Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Š°Š¾ јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³ Š¾Š“
сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх Š¼ŠøŠ½ŠøстŠ°Ń€Š° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°Š¼Š° сŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š°Š½Š“Š¾Š¼ Š“Š° Š¾Š±Š°Š²Ń™Š°Ń˜Ńƒ цŠµŃ€ŠµŠ¼Š¾Š½Šøју.
ŠœŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, цŠ°Ń€ Š½ŠøјŠµ Š“Š°Š¾ Š¼ŠøŠ½Šøстру Š½ŠøŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ²Šøх Š½Š°Ń€ŠµŃ’ŠµŃšŠ° Š¾ тŠ¾Š¼Šµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° срŠµŠ“стŠ²Š° Š±Šø сŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠøстŠøŠ»Š° Š·Š° ŠøŠ·Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŃšŠµ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Šµ ŠŗŠ¾Š¼Š°Š½Š“Šµ. ŠœŠ¾Š½Š°ŃŠø су Š¾Š“Š±ŠøŠ»Šø Š“Š° сŠ»ŃƒŃˆŠ°Ń˜Ńƒ Šø Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Š°Ń˜Ńƒ цŠµŃ€ŠµŠ¼Š¾Š½Šøју у Š“руштŠ²Ńƒ сŠ²Š¾Ń˜Šøх Š»Š°Š¶Š½Šøх Šø “Š»Š¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŃŠŗŠøх” ŠæрŠ°Ń‚ŠøŠ»Š°Ń†Š° [тхŠµŠøŠøŠ°ŃŠøŠ½ŠøŠ²Š°ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ°]. Š£
Š¾Ń‡Š°Ń˜Š°ŃšŃƒ, љутŠøтŠ¾ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŠøстŠ°Ń€ јŠµ Š½Š°ŠæустŠøŠ¾ Š»ŠøŠ½Šøју сјŠµŠ“ŠµŠ½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø ŠøŠ·Š²Š»Š°Ń‡ŠøŠ¾
сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ Š¼Š°Ń‡, сŠ²ŠµŃ˜ŠµŠ“Š½Š¾ Šøх јŠµ Š¾Š±Ń˜ŠµŃˆŠ°Š¾ сŠ²Šµ Š“Š¾Šŗ Š½ŠøјŠµ Š“Š¾ŃˆŠ°Š¾ Š“Š¾ ŠŗрŠ°Ń™ŠµŠ²Š¾Š³ Š±Ń€Š°Ń‚Š°
Š¢ŠøсŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½.
Š£Š¶Š°ŃŠµŠ½Šø
Š¼ŠøŠ½ŠøстŠ°Ń€ јŠµ Š·Š°ŃƒŃŃ‚Š°Š²ŠøŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Ń™ Šø ŠæŠ¾Š±Ń˜ŠµŠ³Š°Š¾ ŠøŠ· хŠ¾Š“Š½ŠøŠŗŠ° Šø ŠøŠ·Š²ŠµŃˆŃ‚Š°Š²Š°Š¾ јŠµ цŠ°Ń€Š°
ŠŃŠ¾ŠŗŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š“уŠ±Š¾ŠŗŠ¾ Š¾Š¶Š°Š»Š¾ŃˆŃ›ŠµŠ½ Šø уŠ·Š½ŠµŠ¼ŠøрŠµŠ½ Š¾Š½ŠøŠ¼ штŠ¾ сŠµ Š“ŠµŃŠøŠ»Š¾ Šø
ŠŗрŠøŠ²ŠøŠ»Š¾ сŠµ Š·Š° уŠ±ŠøстŠ²Š°.
Š¢Ń€Š°Š¶ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š°Š“Š²Š¾ŠŗŠ°Ń‚ Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° ŠœŠ¾Š³Š³Š°Š»ŠøŠæуттŠ° Š¢ŠøссŠ°. ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ“Š»Š¾Š¶ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š° хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠø Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø Š±ŃƒŠ“у ŠøŠ·Š±Š°Ń‡ŠµŠ½Šø ŠøŠ· Š½Š°Š»Š¾Š³Š° Šø Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń… сŠµ сŠ°Š·Š²Š°Ń‚Šø трŠµŃ›Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚. Š¢Š°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠµ у сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼Š½Š°ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾Ń˜ Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šø Š²Š»Š°Š“Š°Š²ŠøŠ½Šµ цŠ°Ń€Š° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š½Š¾ Š¢Ń€ŠµŃ›Šµ Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Šµ. Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°
ŠœŠ¾Š³Š³Š°Š»ŠøŠæуттŠ° Š¢ŠøссŠ° јŠµ Š²Š¾Š“ŠøŠ»Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŃƒŠæŠ°Šŗ Šø ŠøŠ·Š°Š±Ń€Š°Š»Š° хŠøљŠ°Š“у Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š¾Š“
шŠµŠ·Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ хŠøљŠ°Š“Š° учŠµŃŠ½ŠøŠŗŠ° Š·Š° трŠ°Š“ŠøцŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»Š½Ńƒ рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń†Šøју Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠµ,
ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° јŠµ трŠ°Ń˜Š°Š»Š° Š“ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ‚ Š¼Ń˜ŠµŃŠµŃ†Šø.
Š¦Š°Ń€ јŠµ сŠ°Š¼ ŠøсŠæŠøтŠøŠ²Š°Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃˆŠµ ŠøŠ· Š²ŠøшŠµ Š¼Š°Š½Š°ŃŃ‚ŠøрŠ° Š¾ учŠµŃšŃƒ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š°. ŠžŠ½Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су Š“рŠ¶Š°Š»Šø ŠæŠ¾Š³Ń€ŠµŃˆŠ½Šµ ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»ŠµŠ“Šµ Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су ŠøŠ·Š»Š¾Š¶ŠµŠ½Šø Šø ŠæрŠ¾Ń‚Ń˜ŠµŃ€Š°Š½Šø ŠøŠ· Š”Š°Ń’Šµ Š¾Š“Š¼Š°Ń…. ŠŠ° Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ Š½Š°Ń‡ŠøŠ½ Š‘Ń…ŠøŠŗŠŗху Š”Š°Š½Š³Ń…Š° јŠµ Š¾Ń‡ŠøшћŠµŠ½Š° Š¾Š“ хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠ°Ń€Š° Šø Š»Š°Š¶Š½Šøх Š±Ń…ŠøŠŗŠŗхусŠ°.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜ сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š°Š¾ Šø Š½ŠøŠ· Š“руŠ³Šøх Š²Š°Š¶Š½Šøх стŠ²Š°Ń€Šø. Š”тŠ°Ń€Š°Ń†
ŠœŠ¾Š³Š³Š°Š»ŠøŠæуттŠ° Š¢ŠøссŠ°, ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š±Šø Š¾Š“Š±Š°Ń†ŠøŠ¾ Š½ŠøŠ· хŠµŃ€ŠµŃŠøјŠ° Šø Š¾ŃŠøŠ³ŃƒŃ€Š°Š¾ Š“Š° сŠµ
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° чуŠ²Š° чŠøстŠ¾, ŠøсŠæуŠ½ŠøŠ»Š° јŠµ ŠŗњŠøŠ³Ńƒ тŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚Š° Š½Š°Š·Š²Š°Š½Š¾Š³ ŠšŠ°Ń‚Š°Ń‚Ń…Š²Š°Ń‚Ńƒ.
ŠžŠ²Š°
ŠŗњŠøŠ³Š° сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń˜Šø сŠµ Š¾Š“ Š“Š²Š°Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ трŠø ŠæŠ¾Š³Š»Š°Š²Ń™Š° Šø ŠæрŠµŠ“стŠ°Š²Ń™Š° ŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠµŠŗцŠøју
Š“ŠøсŠŗусŠøјŠµ (ŠŗŠ°Ń‚Ńƒ) Šø Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Ń€Š°Š²Š°ŃšŠµ хŠµŃ€ŠµŃ‚ŠøчŠŗŠøх стŠ°Š²Š¾Š²Š° рŠ°Š·Š»ŠøчŠøтŠøх сŠµŠŗтŠø Š¾
фŠøŠ»Š¾Š·Š¾Ń„сŠŗŠøŠ¼ стŠ²Š°Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š°.
Š¢Š¾ јŠµ ŠæŠµŃ‚ŠøŠ½Š° Š¾Š“ сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼ ŠŗњŠøŠ³Š° ŠŠ±Ń…ŠøŠ“хŠ°Š¼Š¼Š° ŠŸŠøŠ°Ń‚Ń‚Š°. Š§Š»Š°Š½Š¾Š²Šø Š’ŠøјŠµŃ›Š° тŠ°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’ŠµŃ€ су Š“Š°Š»Šø ŠŗрŠ°Ń™ŠµŠ²ŃŠŗŠø ŠæŠµŃ‡Š°Ń‚ сŠ°Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ŃŃ‚Šø Š½Š° Š“Š¾ŠŗтрŠøŠ½Ńƒ Š¾ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Šø, Š½Š°Š·Š²Š°Š²ŃˆŠø јŠµ Š’ŠøŠ±Ń…Š°Ń˜Ń˜Š°Š²Š°Š“Š°, Š“Š¾ŠŗтрŠøŠ½Šø Š°Š½Š°Š»ŠøŠ·Šµ. Š¢Š¾ јŠµ ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠøчŠ½Š¾ сŠ° Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠµŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š“Š¾ŠŗтрŠøŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°Š²Š°Š“Š°. ŠˆŠµŠ“Š½Š¾
Š¾Š“ Š½Š°Ń˜Š·Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń˜Š½ŠøјŠøх Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŃ›Š° Š¾Š²Šµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° сŠŗуŠæштŠøŠ½Šµ Šø Š¾Š½Š¾Š³ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ
трŠµŠ±Š°Š»Š¾ Š²ŠµŠŗŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ¼Š° Š“Š° Š“Š¾Š»Š°Š·Šø, Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ цŠ°Ń€ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Š°Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š¾Š²Šµ, Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š¾
уŠæућŠµŠ½Šµ у Š‘ŃƒŠ“ŠøŠ½Šµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°ŠøŠµ, ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су тŠ¾ Š¼Š¾Š³Š»Šø сŠ²Šµ Š“Š° ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ°Š¶Ńƒ, Š“Š° Š³Š°
Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡Šµ
у Š“ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ‚ рŠ°Š·Š»ŠøчŠøтŠøх Š·ŠµŠ¼Š°Ń™Š°. ŠžŠ²Šø Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š°Š“утŠ° Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø уŠŗључŠøŠ²Š°Š»Šø су Š’ŠµŠ½ŠµŃ€Š°Š±Š»Šµ ŠœŠ°Ń˜Ń˜Ń…Š°Š½Ń‚ŠøŠŗŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су Š¾Ń‚ŠøшŠ»Šø ā€‹ā€‹Ńƒ ŠšŠ°ŃˆŠ¼Šøр Šø Š“Š°Š½Š“хŠ°Ń€Š°. ŠžŠ“ њŠµŠ³Š° јŠµ трŠ°Š¶ŠµŠ½Š¾ Š“Š° ŠæрŠ¾ŠæŠ¾Š²ŠµŠ“Š° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ Šø Š“Š° усŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Šø рŠµŠ“ тŠ°Š¼Š¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š°. ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠæŠ¾Š“Š¾Š±Š½Š°
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Š“ŠµŠ²Š° јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ»Š°Ń‚Š° у ŠœŠ°Ń…ŠøŠ½ŃŠ°ŠŗŠ°Š¼Š°Š½Š“Š°Š»Š° (сŠ°Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Šø ŠœŠøсŠ¾Ń€Šµ), Š°
Š’ŠµŠ½ŠµŃ€Š°Š±ŠøŠ»Š½Š° Š Š°ŠŗхŠøтŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° јŠµ уŠæућŠµŠ½Š° у Š’Š°Š½Š°Š²Š°ŃŠø (сŠµŠ²ŠµŃ€Š½Š° ŠšŠ°Š½Š°Ń€Š° Š½Š° јуŠ³Ńƒ
Š˜Š½Š“ŠøјŠµ). ŠŸŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š° Š˜Š¾Š½Š°ŠŗŠ° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š°Ń€Š°ŠŗхŠøтŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° уŠæућŠµŠ½Š° јŠµ у Š“Š¾Ń€ŃšŠø
ŠŠæŠ°Ń€Š°Š½Ń‚Š°Šŗ (сŠµŠ²ŠµŃ€Š½Šø Š“ŃƒŃ˜Š°Ń€Š°Ń‚, ŠšŠ°Ń‚Ń…ŠøŠ°Š²Š°Ń€, ŠšŃƒŃ‚цх Šø Š”ŠøŠ½Š“х)
.

ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠŗрŠ°ŃŠ½Š°
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Ń€Š°ŃˆŠŗŠøтсŠŗŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° јŠµ Š¾Ń‚ŠøшŠ»Š° у Š˜Š¾Š½Š°ŠŗŠ°-Š»Š¾ŠŗŠ° (Š·ŠµŠ¼Ń™Š° Š»Š¾Š½ŠøјŠ°Ń†Š°, Š±Š°ŠŗŠ°Ń€Š°Ń†Š° Šø
Š“Ń€ŠŗŠ°). ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠæŠ¾Ń€Š¾Š“Š½Šø ŠœŠ°Ń˜Ń…ŠøŠ¼ŃŠŗŠø Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Š¾Ń‚ŠøшŠ°Š¾ јŠµ у Š„ŠøŠ¼Š°Š²Š°Š½Ń‚Ńƒ (Š¼Ń˜ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šµ јŠµ
Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ у Š±Š»ŠøŠ·ŠøŠ½Šø Š„ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Š°Ń˜Š°). ŠŸŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Šø Š”Š¾ŃˆŠø Šø ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Šø Š£Ń‚Ń‚Š°Ń€Šø Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су
уŠæућŠµŠ½Šø у Š”уŠ²Š°Š½Š½Š°Š±Ń…ŃƒŠ¼Šø [сŠ°Š“Š°
ŠœŃ˜Š°Š½Š¼Š°Ń€]. Š£
Š¢Š°Š¼Š±Š°ŠæŠ°Š½Š½Šø (сŠ°Š“Š° ŠØрŠø Š›Š°Š½ŠŗŠ°) уŠæућŠµŠ½Šø су ŠæрŠµŃ‚сŠµŠ“Š½Šø ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Ń€Š° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°, ŠŸŃ€ŠµŃ‡Š°ŃŠ½Š°
Š˜Ń‚Ń‚ŠøŠøŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°, ŠŸŃ€ŠµŃ‡Š°ŃŠ½Š° Š£Ń‚Ń‚ŠøŠøŠ° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°, ŠŸŃ€ŠµŃ‡Š°ŃŠ½Š° Š”Š°Š¼Š±Š°Š»Š° Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Šø ŠŸŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š°
Š‘Ń…Š°Š“Š“Š°ŃŠ°Š» Š¢Ń…ŠµŃ€Š°.
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š°
Š¼ŠøсŠøјŠµ Š¾Š²Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° су усŠæŠµŠ»Šµ Šø с Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½Š¾Š¼ су ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Šµ сјŠ°Ń˜Š½Šµ ŠæŠ»Š¾Š“Š¾Š²Šµ Šø
ŠæрŠ¾ŃˆŠ»Š¾ јŠµ Š“уŠ³ Šæут у Š¾ŠŗруŠ¶ŠµŃšŃƒ Š½Š°Ń€Š¾Š“Š° Š¾Š²Šøх Š·ŠµŠ¼Š°Ń™Š° Š·Š°Ń…Š²Š°Ń™ŃƒŃ˜ŃƒŃ›Šø ŠæŠ¾ŠŗŠ»Š¾Š½Ńƒ
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ Šø утŠøцŠ°ŃšŃƒ Š½Š° њŠøхŠ¾Š²Šµ цŠøŠ²ŠøŠ»ŠøŠ·Š°Ń†ŠøјŠµ Šø ŠŗуŠ»Ń‚ŃƒŃ€Šµ.

Š”Š° шŠøрŠµŃšŠµŠ¼ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ ŠŗрŠ¾Š· рŠµŃ‡Šø Š‘ŃƒŠ“Šµ, у тŠ¾ Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Šµ Š˜Š½Š“ŠøјŠ° јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š»Š° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Š° ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š’ŠøсŠ²Š°Š³ŃƒŃ€Ńƒ, учŠøтŠµŃ™ сŠ²ŠµŃ‚Š°.

Š§ŠµŃ‚Š²Ń€Ń‚Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

Š§ŠµŃ‚Š²Ń€Ń‚Šø сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½ јŠµ у Š¢Š°Š¼Š±Š°ŠæŠ°Š½Š½Šø [ŠØрŠø Š›Š°Š½ŠŗŠø] у 29 Š‘.Š¦. ŠæŠ¾Š“ ŠæŠ¾ŠŗрŠ¾Š²ŠøтŠµŃ™ŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š¼ ŠšŃ€Š°Ń™Š° Š’Š°Ń‚Ń‚Š°Š³Š°Š¼Š°Š½Šø. Š“Š»Š°Š²Š½Šø
рŠ°Š·Š»Š¾Š³ њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ сŠ°Š·ŠøŠ²Š°ŃšŠ° јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ»Š° рŠµŠ°Š»ŠøŠ·Š°Ń†ŠøјŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° Š²ŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Š¾Š¼ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Š½ŠøјŠµ
Š¼Š¾Š³Š»Š° Š·Š°Š“рŠ¶Š°Ń‚Šø чŠøтŠ°Š²Ńƒ Š¢ŠøŠæŠøŠ°Ń‚ŃƒŠŗу у њŠøхŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ¼ сŠµŃ›Š°ŃšŠøŠ¼Š°, ŠŗŠ°Š¾ штŠ¾ јŠµ тŠ¾ Š±ŠøŠ¾
сŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Ń˜ рŠ°Š½ŠøјŠµ Š·Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃˆŃ‚Š¾Š²Š°Š½Š¾Š³ ŠœŠ°Ń…Š½Š¾Š½Š° Šø Š¾Š½Šøх ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су Š³Š° ŠæрŠ°Ń‚ŠøŠ»Šø уŠ±Ń€Š·Š¾
Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ тŠ¾Š³Š°.
Š”Š°ŠŗŠ»Šµ,
ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ јŠµ уŠ¼ŠµŃ‚Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ ŠæŠøсŠ°ŃšŠ° ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Š°, Š“Š¾ тŠ°Š“Š° сŠµ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń˜Š½Š¾ рŠ°Š·Š²ŠøјŠ°Š»Š°, сŠ¼Š°Ń‚Ń€Š°Š»Š¾
сŠµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠøсŠ½ŠøŠ¼ Šø Š½ŠµŠ¾ŠæхŠ¾Š“Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š“Š° сŠµ чŠøтŠ°Š²Š¾ тŠøјŠµŠ»Š¾ Š‘ŃƒŃ…Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ учŠµŃšŠ° Š·Š°ŠæŠøшŠµ.
ŠšŠøŠ½Š³ Š’Š°Ń‚Ń‚Š°Š³Š°Š¼Š°Š½Šø јŠµ ŠæŠ¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š¾ ŠøŠ“ŠµŃ˜Ńƒ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŠ±Š½Š¾ у цŠøљу сŠ¼Š°ŃšŠµŃšŠ° Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° у цŠµŠ»ŠøŠ½Šø Š·Š° ŠæŠøсŠ°ŃšŠµ. Š—Š±Š¾Š³
тŠ¾Š³Š°, Š“Š° Š±Šø сŠµ ŠøŠ·Š²Š¾Ń€Š½Š° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° Š¼Š¾Š³Š»Š° трŠ°Ń˜Š½Š¾ Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°Ń‚Šø, ŠŸŃ€ŠµŃ‡Š°ŃŠ½Šø
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Ń€Š°ŠŗхŠøтŠ° Šø ŠæŠµŃ‚ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Šµ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ¾Š²Š°Š»Šø су рŠµŃ‡Šø Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Šø Š·Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼ Šøх
Š½Š°ŠæŠøсŠ°Š»Šø Š½Š° ŠæŠ°Š»Š¼Š¾Š²ŠøŠ¼ Š»ŠøстŠ¾Š²ŠøŠ¼Š°.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜
ŠøŠ·Š²Š°Š½Ń€ŠµŠ“Š°Š½ ŠæрŠ¾Ń˜ŠµŠŗŠ°Ń‚ сŠµ Š¾Š“Š²ŠøјŠ°Š¾ у ŠæŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Šø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° сŠµ Š·Š²Š°Š»Š° ŠŠ»Š¾ŠŗŠ° Š»ŠµŠ½Š°,
сŠ¼ŠµŃˆŃ‚ŠµŠ½Š° у ŠæŠ¾Ń˜Š°ŃŃƒ Š“рŠµŠ²Š½Š¾Š³ ŠæрŠµŠ»Š¾Š¼Š° у Š±Š»ŠøŠ·ŠøŠ½Šø сŠ°Š“Š°ŃˆŃšŠµ Š“рŠ¶Š°Š²Šµ.
Š”тŠ¾Š³Š° јŠµ цŠøљ Š”Š°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŃ‚ Šø Š¾Š±ŠµŠ·Š±ŠµŃ’ŠµŠ½Š° јŠµ Š¾Ń‡ŃƒŠ²Š°ŃšŠµ Š°ŃƒŃ‚ŠµŠ½Ń‚ŠøчŠ½Šµ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šµ у ŠæŠøсŠ°ŃšŃƒ. ŠšŠ°ŃŠ½ŠøјŠµ, у Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼Š½Š°ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾Š¼ Š²ŠøјŠµŠŗу, ŠŗрŠ°Ń™ Š’ŠøјŠ°ŠøŠ°Ń€Š°Ń˜Š°ŃŠøхŠ° ŠøŠ¼Š°Š¾ јŠµ сŠ»ŠøŠŗŠµ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° стŠ²Š¾Ń€ŠµŠ½Šµ у Š¾Š²Š¾Ń˜ ŠæŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Šø.

ŠŸŠµŃ‚Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

ŠŸŠµŃ‚Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ сŠµ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š¾ у ŠœŠ°Š½Š½Š“Š°Š»Š°Šøу, Š‘ŃƒŃ€Š¼Šø, сŠ°Š“Š° ŠæŠ¾Š·Š½Š°Ń‚Š¾Š¼ ŠŗŠ°Š¾ ŠœŃ˜Š°Š½Š¼Š°Ń€, 1871. Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ, у Š²Ń€ŠµŠ¼Šµ Š²Š»Š°Š“Š°Š²ŠøŠ½Šµ ŠŗрŠ°Ń™Š° ŠœŠøŠ½Š“Š¾Š½Š°. Š“Š»Š°Š²Š½Šø
цŠøљ Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ сусрŠµŃ‚Š° Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š° рŠµŃ†ŠøтујŠµ сŠ²Š° учŠµŃšŠ° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Šø Š“Š° Šøх Š“ŠµŃ‚Š°Ń™Š½Š¾
ŠøсŠæŠøтŠ°Ń˜Ńƒ ŠŗŠ°ŠŗŠ¾ Š±Šø сŠµ Š²ŠøŠ“ŠµŠ»Š¾ Š“Š° Š»Šø јŠµ Š½ŠµŠŗŠ¾ Š¾Š“ њŠøх Š±ŠøŠ¾ ŠøŠ·Š¼ŠøјŠµŃšŠµŠ½, ŠøсŠŗрŠøŠ²Ń™ŠµŠ½
ŠøŠ»Šø ŠæŠ°Š¾.
ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ“сјŠµŠ“Š°Š²Š°Š»Šø
су Š³Š° трŠø стŠ°Ń€ŠµŃˆŠøŠ½Šµ, ŠæрŠµŠ¾Š²Š»Š°Ń’ŃƒŃ˜ŃƒŃ›Š° ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Ń‚Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° ŠˆŠ°Š³Š°Ń€Š°Š±Ń…ŠøŠ²Š°Š¼ŃŠ°, чŠ°ŃŃ‚ŠøтŠ°
ŠŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½Š“Š°Š±Ń…ŠøŠ“хŠ°Ń˜Š°, Šø чŠ°ŃŃ‚ŠøтŠø ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°Ń‚Ń…ŠµŃ€Š° Š”уŠ¼Š°Š½Š³Š°Š»Š°ŃŠ°Š¼Šø у Š“руштŠ²Ńƒ Š¾Š“ Š¾ŠŗŠ¾
Š“Š²ŠøјŠµ хŠøљŠ°Š“Šµ Šø чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Šµ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° (2.400).
ŠŠŠøхŠ¾Š²Š° Š·Š°Ń˜ŠµŠ“Š½ŠøчŠŗŠ° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń†ŠøјŠ° трŠ°Ń˜Š°Š¾ јŠµ ŠæŠµŃ‚ Š¼ŠµŃŠµŃ†Šø. Š¢Š°ŠŗŠ¾Ń’Šµ
јŠµ рŠ°Š“ Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Š° Š“Š° сŠµ цŠøјŠµŠ»Šø Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° уŠæŠøшŠµ Š½Š° ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠµŃ€ŠøтŠµŃ‚ Š½Š°
сŠµŠ“Š°Š¼ŃŃ‚Š¾ Š“Š²Š°Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ Š“ŠµŠ²ŠµŃ‚ Š¼Ń€Š°Š¼Š¾Ń€Š½Šøх ŠæŠ»Š¾Ń‡Š° у ŠæŠøсŠ¼Ńƒ ŠœŠøјŠ°Š½Š¼Š° Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ
рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń†ŠøјŠ° Š·Š°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŠ½Š° Šø јŠµŠ“Š½Š¾Š³Š»Š°ŃŠ½Š¾ усŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠµŠ½Š°.
ŠžŠ²Š°Ń˜
Š¼Š¾Š½ŃƒŠ¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Š°Š»Š½Šø Š·Š°Š“Š°Ń‚Š°Šŗ Š¾Š±Š°Š²ŠøŠ»Šø су Š¾ŠŗŠ¾ Š“Š²Šµ хŠøљŠ°Š“Šµ Šø чŠµŃ‚ŠøрŠø стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Šµ
ŠµŃ€ŃƒŠ“ŠøтŠ½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Šøх Š²ŠµŃˆŃ‚Šøх Š¼Š°Ń˜ŃŃ‚Š¾Ń€Š° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су ŠæŠ¾ Š·Š°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŃ‚Šŗу сŠ²Š°ŠŗŠµ
ŠæŠ»Š¾Ń‡Šµ ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Šø сŠ¼ŠµŃˆŃ‚ŠµŠ½Šµ у ŠæрŠµŠ»ŠµŠæŠøŠ¼ Š¼ŠøŠ½ŠøјŠ°Ń‚ŃƒŃ€Š½ŠøŠ¼ “ŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ°” ŠæŠ°Š³Š¾Š“Š°Š¼Š° Š½Š°
сŠæŠµŃ†ŠøјŠ°Š»Š½Š¾Š¼ Š¼Ń˜ŠµŃŃ‚Ńƒ Š½Š° тŠµŠ¼ŠµŃ™Ńƒ ŠŸŠ°Š³Š¾Š“Š° ŠŗŠ¾Š“ ŠšŠøŠ½Š³ ŠœŠøŠ½Š“Š¾Š½Š° ŠšŃƒŃ‚Ń…Š¾Š“Š°Š² у ŠæŠ¾Š“Š½Š¾Š¶Ń˜Ńƒ
ŠœŠ°Š½Š“Š°Š»Š°Šø
Š„ŠøŠ», Š³Š“Šµ сŠµ Š¾Š²Š° тŠ·Š². ŠŠ°Ń˜Š²ŠµŃ›Š° ŠŗњŠøŠ³Š° Š½Š° сŠ²ŠµŃ‚Ńƒ стŠ¾Ń˜Šø Š“Š¾ Š“Š°Š½Š°ŃˆŃšŠµŠ³ Š“Š°Š½Š°.

ŠØŠµŃŃ‚Šø сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚

ŠØŠµŃŃ‚Šø
сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ¾ ŠæŠ¾Š·Š²Š°Š½ у ŠšŠ°Š±Š° ŠŠøŠµ у ŠˆŠ°Š½Š³Š¾Š½Ńƒ, рŠ°Š½ŠøјŠµ Š Š°Š½Š³ŃƒŠ½Ńƒ 1954. Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ,
Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼Š“ŠµŃŠµŃ‚ трŠø Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ ŠæŠµŃ‚Š¾Š³ Š¾Š“рŠ¶Š°Š½Š¾Š³ у ŠœŠ°Š½Š“Š°Š»Š°Šøу.
Š”ŠæŠ¾Š½Š·Š¾Ń€ŠøрŠ°Š»Š° Š³Š° јŠµ Š±ŃƒŃ€Š¼Š°Š½ŃŠŗŠ° Š²Š»Š°Š“Š° Š½Š° чŠµŠ»Ńƒ сŠ° ŠæрŠµŠ¼ŠøјŠµŃ€Š¾Š¼, чŠ°ŃŃ‚Š½ŠøŠ¼ Š£ ŠŃƒ. ŠžŠ½
јŠµ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøŠ¾ ŠøŠ·Š³Ń€Š°Š“њу ŠœŠ°Ń…Š° ŠŸŠ°ŃŠ°Š½Š° Š“ŃƒŃ…Š°, Š²ŠµŠ»ŠøŠŗу ŠæŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Ńƒ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š° јŠµ ŠøŠ·Š³Ń€Š°Ń’ŠµŠ½Š°
Š¾Š“ ŠæрŠøŠ·ŠµŠ¼Ń™Š°, Š“Š° Š±Šø сŠ»ŃƒŠ¶ŠøŠ»Š° ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š¼ŠµŃŃ‚Š¾ Š·Š° ŠæрŠøŠŗуŠæљŠ°ŃšŠµ ŠæŠ¾Šæут ŠøŠ½Š“ŠøјсŠŗŠµ
Š”Š°Ń‚Ń‚Š°ŠæŠ°Š½Š½Šø ŠæŠµŃ›ŠøŠ½Šµ - Š»Š¾ŠŗŠ°Ń†ŠøјŠµ ŠæрŠ²Š¾Š³ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° сŠ°Š²Ń˜ŠµŃ‚Š°.
ŠŸŠ¾
Š·Š°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŃ‚Šŗу, Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚ сŠµ сŠ°ŃŃ‚Š°Š¾ 17. Š¼Š°Ń˜Š° 1954. Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ. ŠšŠ°Š¾ Šøу сŠ»ŃƒŃ‡Š°Ń˜Ńƒ
ŠæрŠµŃ‚Ń…Š¾Š“Š½Šøх сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚Š°, њŠµŠ³Š¾Š² ŠæрŠ²Šø цŠøљ Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š° Š°Ń„ŠøрŠ¼ŠøшŠµ Šø чуŠ²Š° ŠøстŠøŠ½ŃŠŗу
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Ńƒ Šø Š’ŠøŠ½Š°Ń˜Ńƒ.
ŠœŠµŃ’ŃƒŃ‚ŠøŠ¼, тŠ¾ јŠµ Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ јŠµŠ“ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š¾ у Š¼ŠµŃ€Šø у ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š¾Ń˜ су Š¼Š¾Š½Š°ŃŠø ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су учŠµŃŃ‚Š²Š¾Š²Š°Š»Šø у њŠµŠ¼Ńƒ Š“Š¾ŃˆŠ»Šø ŠøŠ· Š¾ŃŠ°Š¼ Š·ŠµŠ¼Š°Ń™Š°. ŠžŠ²Šµ
Š“Š²ŠøјŠµ тŠøсућŠµ Šø ŠæŠµŃ‚ стŠ¾Ń‚ŠøŠ½Šµ Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡ŠµŠ½Šøх Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° ŠøŠ· Š¢ŠµŃ€Š°Š°Š²Š°Š“Šµ Š“Š¾ŃˆŠ»Šµ су ŠøŠ·
ŠœŠøјŠ°Š½Š¼Š°, ŠšŠ°Š¼Š±Š¾ŃŸŠµ, Š˜Š½Š“ŠøјŠµ, Š›Š°Š¾ŃŠ°, ŠŠµŠæŠ°Š»Š°, ŠØрŠø Š›Š°Š½ŠŗŠµ, Š¢Š°Ń˜Š»Š°Š½Š“Š° Šø
Š’ŠøјŠµŃ‚Š½Š°Š¼Š°.
ŠŸŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Š½Šø
ŠœŠ°Ń…Š°ŃˆŠø Š”Š°ŠøŠ°Š“Š°Š² ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Ń™ŠµŠ½ јŠµ Š·Š° ŠæŠ»ŠµŠ¼ŠµŠ½ŠøтŠø Š·Š°Š“Š°Ń‚Š°Šŗ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚Š°Š²Ń™Š°ŃšŠ° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚Ń€ŠµŠ±Š½Šøх
ŠæŠøтŠ°ŃšŠ° Š¾ Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Šø ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ·Š°Š“љŠøŠ²Š¾Š³ Š‘Ń…Š°Š“Š°Š½Ń‚Š° Š’ŠøцŠøттŠ°ŃŠ°Ń€Š°Š±Ń…ŠøŠ²Š°Š¼ŃŠ° Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ°Š“хŠ°Ń€Š°
Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š°Š±Ń…Š°Š½Š“Š°Š³Š°Ń€ŠøŠŗŠ°, ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šø су сŠ²Šµ Š½Š°ŃƒŃ‡Š½Š¾ Šø Š·Š°Š“Š¾Š²Š¾Ń™Š°Š²Š°Ń˜ŃƒŃ›Šµ Š¾Š“Š³Š¾Š²Š¾Ń€Šµ.
Š”Š¾
трŠµŠ½ŃƒŃ‚ŠŗŠ° ŠŗŠ°Š“Š° сŠµ Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ сŠ°Š²ŠµŃ‚ сусрŠµŠ¾, сŠ²Šµ Š·ŠµŠ¼Ń™Šµ учŠµŃŠ½ŠøцŠµ ŠøŠ¼Š°Š»Šµ су ŠŸŠ°Š»Šø
Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° ŠøŠ·Ń€Š°Ń’ŠµŠ½Šµ у сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼ ŠøŠ·Š²Š¾Ń€Š½ŠøŠ¼ ŠæŠøсŠ¼ŠøŠ¼Š°, сŠ° ŠøŠ·ŃƒŠ·ŠµŃ‚ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ Š˜Š½Š“ŠøјŠµ.

Š¢Ń€Š°Š“ŠøцŠøŠ¾Š½Š°Š»Š½Š°
рŠµŃ†ŠøтŠ°Ń†ŠøјŠ° Š”Ń…Š°Š¼Š¼Š° ŠæŠøсŠ¼Š° трŠ°Ń˜Š°Š¾ јŠµ Š“Š²Šµ Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ тŠ¾ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Šøх су Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Šø
њŠµŠ³Š¾Š²Š° срŠ¾Š“Š½Š° ŠŗњŠøŠ¶ŠµŠ²Š½Š¾ŃŃ‚ у сŠ²ŠøŠ¼ сцŠµŠ½Š°Ń€ŠøјŠ°Š¼Š° ŠæŠ°Š¶Ń™ŠøŠ²Š¾ ŠøсŠæŠøтŠ°Š½Šø.
Š”Š²Šµ Š·Š°Š±ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ¶ŠµŠ½Šµ рŠ°Š·Š»ŠøŠŗŠµ су Š·Š°Š±ŠµŠ»ŠµŠ¶ŠµŠ½Šµ, ŠøŠ·Š²Ń€ŃˆŠµŠ½Šµ су Š½ŠµŠ¾ŠæхŠ¾Š“Š½Šµ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠµŠŗцŠøјŠµ Šø Š·Š°Ń‚ŠøŠ¼ су срŠµŃ’ŠµŠ½Šµ сŠ²Šµ Š²ŠµŃ€Š·ŠøјŠµ. Š”рŠµŃ›Š¾Š¼, Š¾Ń‚ŠŗрŠøŠ²ŠµŠ½Š¾ јŠµ Š“Š° Š½ŠøјŠµ Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ Š¼Š½Š¾Š³Š¾ рŠ°Š·Š»ŠøŠŗŠ° у сŠ°Š“рŠ¶Š°Ń˜Ńƒ Š±ŠøŠ»Š¾ ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜ŠµŠ³ тŠµŠŗстŠ°. ŠŠ°
ŠŗрŠ°Ń˜Ńƒ, Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ Šøх јŠµ Š”Š°Š²ŠµŃ‚ Š·Š²Š°Š½ŠøчŠ½Š¾ Š¾Š“Š¾Š±Ń€ŠøŠ¾, сŠ²Šµ ŠŗŠ¾Š»ŠøчŠøŠ½Šµ Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠµ Šø
њŠøхŠ¾Š²Šø ŠŗŠ¾Š¼ŠµŠ½Ń‚Š°Ń€Šø Š±ŠøŠ»Šø су ŠæрŠøŠæрŠµŠ¼Ń™ŠµŠ½Šø Š·Š° штŠ°Š¼ŠæŠ°ŃšŠµ у Š¼Š¾Š“ŠµŃ€Š½ŠøŠ¼ штŠ°Š¼ŠæŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š° Šø
Š¾Š±Ń˜Š°Š²Ń™ŠµŠ½Šø у сцŠµŠ½Š°Ń€Šøју ŠœŃ˜Š°Š½Š¼Š°Ń€ (Š‘ŃƒŃ€Š¼ŠµŃŠµ).
ŠžŠ²Š¾ Š·Š½Š°Ń‡Š°Ń˜Š½Š¾ Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŃ›Šµ Š¾Š¼Š¾Š³ŃƒŃ›ŠµŠ½Š¾ јŠµ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠ²ŠµŃ›ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¼ Š½Š°ŠæŠ¾Ń€ŠøŠ¼Š° Š“Š²Šµ хŠøљŠ°Š“Šµ ŠæŠµŃ‚стŠ¾ Š¼Š¾Š½Š°Ń…Š° Šø Š±Ń€Š¾Ń˜Š½Šøх Š»Š°Ń›Š½Šøх љуŠ“Šø. ŠŠŠøхŠ¾Š² рŠ°Š“ јŠµ Š·Š°Š²Ń€ŃˆŠøŠ¾ у Š¼Š°Ń˜Ńƒ 1956. Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ, Š“Š²Š° Šø ŠæŠ¾ Š¼ŠøŠ»ŠµŠ½ŠøјуŠ¼Š° Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ штŠ¾ јŠµ Š“Š¾ŃŠæŠ¾Š“ ŠæŠ¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š°Š¾ ŠŸŠ°Ń€ŠøŠ½ŠøŠ±Š±Š°Š½Ńƒ. Š Š°Š“ Š¾Š²Š¾Š³ Š²ŠøјŠµŃ›Š° Š±ŠøŠ¾ јŠµ јŠµŠ“ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Š²ŠµŠ½Š¾ Š“Š¾ŃŃ‚ŠøŠ³Š½ŃƒŃ›Šµ ŠæрŠµŠ“стŠ°Š²Š½ŠøŠŗŠ° чŠøтŠ°Š²Š¾Š³ Š±ŃƒŠ“ŠøстŠøчŠŗŠ¾Š³ сŠ²ŠøјŠµŃ‚Š°. Š’ŠµŃ€Š·ŠøјŠ°
Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° ŠŗŠ¾Ń˜Ńƒ јŠµ Š¾Š±Š°Š²ŠµŠ·Š°Š»Š° Š“Š° ŠæрŠ¾ŠøŠ·Š²ŠµŠ“Šµ јŠµ ŠæрŠøŠ·Š½Š°Ń‚Š° ŠŗŠ°Š¾ Š²ŠµŃ€Š½Š°
Š½ŠµŠ¾Ń‚ŠŗрŠøŠ²ŠµŠ½ŠøŠ¼ учŠµŃšŠøŠ¼Š° Š“Š¾Ń‚Š°Š¼Š° Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° Šø Š½Š°Ń˜Š°ŃƒŃ‚Ń€ŠøјŠ°Ń‚ŠøŠ²Š½ŠøјŠøŠ¼ рŠµŠ½Š“ŠµŃ€Š¾Š²Š°ŃšŠµŠ¼ Š“Š¾
Š“Š°Š½Š°Ń.

ŠšŠ¾Š»ŃƒŠ¼Š½Šµ Š¾Š“штŠ°Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½Šµ Š½Š°ŠŗŠ¾Š½ ŠØŠµŃŃ‚Šµ Š”Š°Š½Š³Š°ŠøŠ°Š½Š° Š¾Š“штŠ°Š¼ŠæŠ°Š½Šµ су у ŠœŃ˜Š°Š½Š¼Š°Ń€ŃŠŗŠ¾Š¼ ŠæŠøсŠ¼Ńƒ. Š”Š°
Š±Šø Š²Š¾Š»Š¾Š½Ń‚ŠµŃ€Šµ учŠøŠ½ŠøŠ»Šø ŠøŠ½Š“ŠøјцŠøŠ¼Š°, ŠøстрŠ°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‡ŠŗŠø ŠøŠ½ŃŃ‚Šøтут Š’ŠøŠæŠ°ŃŃŠ°Š½Š° јŠµ
Š·Š°ŠæŠ¾Ń‡ŠµŠ¾ ŠæрŠ¾Ń˜ŠµŠŗŠ°Ń‚ штŠ°Š¼ŠæŠ°ŃšŠ° Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° сŠ° сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ŠøŠ¼ ŠŃ‚Ń‚Ń…Š°ŠŗŠ°Ń‚Ń…Š°Ń Šø тŠøŠŗŠ°Ń у
Š”ŠµŠ²Š°Š½Š°Š³Š°Ń€Šøју 1990. Š³Š¾Š“ŠøŠ½Šµ.

ŠŸŃ€Š¾Š±ŃƒŃ’ŠµŠ½ сŠ° сŠ²ŠµŃŠ½Š¾ŃˆŃ›Ńƒ Š‘ŃƒŠ“Š° учŠµŃšŠ° у 5 рŠµŃ‡Šø
Š£Š²ŠµŠŗ Š“Š¾Š±Ń€Š¾ рŠ°Š·Š¼ŠøшљŠ°Ń˜!

Š—Š° ŠæŠ¾Ń‚ŠæуŠ½Š¾ Š¾Š±Ń˜Š°ŃˆŃšŠµŃšŠµ

ŠœŠ¾Š»ŠøŠ¼Š¾ ŠæŠ¾ŃŠµŃ‚ŠøтŠµ:
ŠŠ½Š°Š»ŠøтŠøц
Š˜Š½ŃŠøŠ³Ń…Ń‚ ŠŠµŃ‚ - Š‘Š•Š”ŠŸŠ›ŠŠ¢ŠŠž ŠžŠ½Š»ŠøŠ½Šµ Š¢ŠøŠæŠøтŠ°ŠŗŠ° Š˜ŃŃ‚Ń€Š°Š¶ŠøŠ²Š°Ń‡ŠŗŠø Šø ŠæрŠ°ŠŗтŠøчŠ½Šø
уŠ½ŠøŠ²ŠµŃ€Š·ŠøтŠµŃ‚ Šø срŠ¾Š“Š½Šµ Š²ŠµŃŃ‚Šø ŠæрŠµŠŗŠ¾ хттŠæ://сŠ°Ń€Š²Š°Ń˜Š°Š½.Š°Š¼Š±ŠµŠ“ŠŗŠ°Ń€.Š¾Ń€Š³ у 105
ŠšŠ›ŠŠ”Š˜Š§ŠšŠ˜Š„ ŠˆŠ•Š—Š˜ŠšŠ
ŠžŠ“:
хттŠæ://сŠ°Ń€Š²Š°Ń˜Š°Š½.Š°Š¼Š±ŠµŠ“ŠŗŠ°Ń€.Š¾Ń€Š³

ŠŸŃ€ŠµŠ²Š¾Š“ŠøтŠµ Š¾Š²Š°Ń˜ Š“Š¾Š¾Š³Š»Šµ ŠæрŠµŠ²Š¾Š“ Š½Š° сŠ²Š¾Ń˜ Š¼Š°Ń‚ŠµŃ€ŃšŠø јŠµŠ·ŠøŠŗ ŠŗŠ¾Ń€ŠøстŠµŃ›Šø
хттŠæс://трŠ°Š½ŃŠ»Š°Ń‚Šµ.Š³Š¾Š¾Š³Š»Šµ.цŠ¾Š¼

Š¢Š¾ јŠµ тŠ²Š¾Ń˜ Š»ŠµŠŗ

Š•Š¼Š°ŠøŠ»:
Š±ŃƒŠ“Š“хŠ°ŃŠ°ŠøŠ“2ус@Š³Š¼Š°ŠøŠ».цŠ¾Š¼
хттŠæ://Š²Š²Š².ŠæŠ°Š»ŠøцŠ°Š½Š¾Š½.Š¾Ń€Š³/

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c_o7IiYwJgo
Serbian Love Words
gradualreport
Published on Apr 20, 2012
A few Great Serbian love words for lovers in love with Serbian lovers.

Please subscribe, and keep in touch…
facebook : http://www.facebook.com/mylemondrops

twitter : http://www.twitter.com/gradualreport

instagram: http://www.instagram.com/gradual_report

T-Shirt Store: http://gradualreport.spreadshirt.com/

Email: Poonapple at gmail.com

website: http://www.gradualreport.com
Category
Entertainment


youtube.com
A few Great Serbian love words for lovers in love with Serbian lovers. Please subscribe, and keep in touch… facebook : http://www.facebook.com/mylemondrops
Buddha
82) Classical Sesotho
82) Sesotho ea khale

2638 Labohlano 1 JOO SEBELE

Ho na le Canon Online

Mantsoe a Pele a Buddha
Mohloli oa Canon ea Pali

‘Ha
re re monghali o ne a ka re: “Metsoalle, ke utloile mme kea e amohela
ho tsoa molomong oa Morena: ena ke Dhamma, ena ke taeo, ena ke thuto ea
Monghali”, joale, baitlami, ha ua lokela ho amohela kapa ho hana
mantsoe. Joale,
ntle le ho lumellana kapa ho sa amohele, mantsoe le lipolelo tsa hae li
lokela ho tsejoa ka hloko le ho bapisoa le Suttas le ho hlahlojoa ho
latela taeo.
Haeba
bona, ka papiso le tlhahlobo e joalo, ba fumaneha hore ba se ke ba
lumellana le Suttas kapa taeo, sephetho se lokela ho ba: “Ke tiisetso
ena hase lentsoe la Buddha, e utloisitsoe hampe ka monko ona”, ‘me taba
eo
e lokela ho lahloa. Empa
moo ho bapisoang le ho hlahloba joalo ho fumanoang ho lumellana le
Suttas kapa taeo, qetello e tlameha ho ba: “Ke tiisetso ena ke lentsoe
la Buddha, e utloisisitsoe ka nepo ke moloko ona.”

- DN 16 Mahāparinibbāna Sutta - Ho Fetela ho Hoholo, Matsatsi a ho Qetela a Buddha
Lithuto tsa nnete tsa Gotama Buddha li bolokiloe mme li fetisetsoa ho rona ‘me li fumanoa ho Tipiį¹­aka. Lentsoe la Pāli, ‘Tipiį¹­aka’, ha e le hantle le bolela ‘libaskete tse tharo’ (ti = three + piį¹­aka = likhetho tsa mangolo). Lithuto tsohle tsa Buddha li ne li arotsoe likarolo tse tharo.

1. Karolo ea pele e tsejoa e le Vinaya Piį¹­aka ‘me e na le melao eohle eo Buddha e ileng ea e beha ho baitlami le baitlami.
2. Karolo ea bobeli e bitsoa Suttaį¹…ta Piį¹­aka mme e na le Lipuo.
3. Karolo ea boraro e tsejoa e le Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka mme e kenyelletsa lithuto tsa maikutlo tsa Buddha.

Hoa
tsebahala hore neng kapa neng ha Buddha a ne a fana ka puo ho barutuoa
ba khethiloeng kapa balateli ba hae kapa ba behiloeng taolo ea bolulo
nakong ea tŔebeletso ea hae ea lilemo tse mashome a mane a metso e
mehlano, ba moloko oa hae ba inehetseng le ba ithutetseng, ba neng ba le
teng ba ne ba tla etsa lithuto tsa hae hang-hang
lentsoe ka lentsoe ho memori. Ka hona mantsoe a Buddha a bolokiloe ka nepo ‘me qetellong a fetisetsoa molomong ho tloha ho tichere ho ea ho seithuti. Baitlami
ba bang ba neng ba utloile Buddha ba bolela ka boeena e ne e le
Arahants, kahoo ka tlhaloso, ‘ba hloekileng’ ba lokolohile takatsong,
takatso e mpe le ho thetsa ‘me ka hona, ha ho pelaelo hore ba ka khona
ho boloka mantsoe a Buddha ka mokhoa o phethahetseng.
Ka hona ba netefatsa hore lithuto tsa Buddha li ne li tla bolokoa ka botŔepehi bakeng sa bana.

Esita
le baitlami ba inehetseng ba neng ba e-s’o finyelle Arahantahood empa
ba fihlile mekhahlelo e meraro ea pele ea lintho tse sa tÅ”oaneng ‘me ba
ne ba e-na le mekhoa e matla ea ho hopola le ho hopola lintho tseo
Buddha a neng a li boleletse’ me e ka ba lithuto tse loketseng tsa
lithuto tsa Buddha.
Moitlami
e mong e ne e le Ānanda, mohlanka ea khethiloeng le molekane oa kamehla
oa Buddha nakong ea lilemo tse mashome a mabeli a metso e mehlano tsa
bophelo ba hae.
Ānanda o ne a le bohlale haholo ‘me o ne a e-na le bokhoni ba ho hopola eng kapa eng eo ae utloileng. Ha
e le hantle, e ne e le takatso ea hae ea hore Buddha o pheta lipolelo
tsohle tsa hae ho eena le hoja a ne a e-s’o be Arahanta ka boomo a
ikemiselitse ho hopola lentsoe ka lentsoe lipuo tsohle tsa Buddha tseo a
ileng a li khothalletsa baitlami, baitlami le balateli ba hae.
Boiteko
bo kopantsoeng ba baitlami bana ba nang le bokhoni le ba inehetseng ba
ile ba etsa hore Dhamma le Vinaya, ba rutoang ke Buddha ba bolokehe
boemong ba eona ba pele.

Pāli
Tipiį¹­aka le lingoliloeng tsa eona li le teng ka lebaka la ho sibolloa
ha Buddha ea tsela e ntle le e lokolohileng ea Dhamma e hloekileng.
Tsela ena e nolofatsa bohle ba e latelang ho phela bophelo bo nang le khotso le bo thabileng. Ka
sebele, mehleng ena le lilemo re na le tlotla ea ho ba le lithuto tsa
nnete tsa Buddha tse bolokiloeng bakeng sa meloko e tlang ka boiteko bo
hlokolosi le bo kopanetsoeng ba barutuoa ba hae ba khethiloeng ho
pholletsa le lilemo.
Buddha
o ne a itse ho barutuoa ba hae hore ha a se a sa le har’a bona, hore ho
ne ho hlokahala hore Sazigha a tle a bokane ka morero oa ho bokella
Dhamma hammoho, hantle feela joalokaha a ne ae rutile.
Tumellanong
le taelo ena Baholo ba pele ba ile ba bitsa lekhotla ‘me ba hlophisa
lipuo tsohle tsa Buddha le melao ea monastic’ me ba li phetela ka
botŔepehi lentsoe la lentsoe ka kopano.


Lithuto tse nang le Tipiį¹­aka li boetse li tsejoa e le Thuto ea Baholo [Theravāda]. Lipuo tsena li na le makholo a ‘maloa’ me li ‘nile tsa phetoa lentsoe ka lentsoe ho tloha ha Kopano ea Pele e kopanoa. Ka
mor’a moo, makhotla a mangata a ‘nile a bitsetsoa mabaka a’ maloa empa
ho e mong le e mong oa bona thuto eohle ea Buddha e ‘nile ea
pheta-phetoa ke barupeluoa ba Saį¹…gha, hammoho le lentsoe ka lentsoe.
Lekhotla
la pele le ile la e-ba teng likhoeli tse tharo ka mor’a hore Buddha a
fumane Mahāparinibbāį¹‡a ‘me a lateloa ke tse ling tse hlano, tse peli tsa
tsona li ile tsa bokelloa lekholong la mashome a mabeli a metso e
robong le metso e robong.
Li-recitations
tsena tse kopanetsoeng tse neng li etsoa ke baitlami lihlopheng tsena
tsa makhotla a Dhamma li tsejoa e le ‘Dhamma Saį¹…gÄ«tis’, Dhamma
Recitations.
Li
khethiloe joalo ka lebaka la mohlala o behiloeng ho Lekhotla la pele la
Dhamma, ha lithuto tsohle li qotsoa ke Moholo oa Sahalagha ebe joale li
bina hape ka liletsa tsa baitlami bohle ba tlang kopanong.
Tlhaloso ena e ne e nkoa e le ea nnete, ha e ne e le ha feela, e amoheletsoe ka bonngoe ke litho tsa Lekhotla. Se latelang ke pale e khutŔoanyane ea makhotla a tŔeletseng.

Lekhotla la Pele

King Ajātasattu o ile a tÅ”ehetsa Lekhotla la Pele. E ile ea bokelloa ka 544 B.C. sebakeng sa Sattapaāāī ka ntle ho Rājagaha likhoeli tse tharo ka mor’a hore Buddha a shoe. Tlaleho e qaqileng ea seboka sena sa histori e ka fumanoa CÅ«llavagga ea Vinaya Piį¹­aka. Ho
ea ka tlaleho ena ketsahalo e ileng ea susumelletsa Moholo Mahākassapa
hore a bitse seboka sena ke ho utloa ha hae ho nyenyefatsa ka molao o
tiileng oa bophelo ba baitlami.
Sena ke sona se etsahetseng. Monk
Subhadda, eo e neng e kile ea e-ba moferefere, ea neng a khethile
bophelo ba hae, ha a utloa hore Buddha o felile, o ile a bolela hore o
halefa ka hore a boloke melao eohle ea baitlami ba behiloeng ke Buddha.
Baitlami ba bangata ba ile ba lla ka ho fetela ha Buddha ‘me ba utloa bohloko haholo. Leha
ho le joalo, Moholo Mahākassapa o ile a utloa Subhadda a re: ‘’ Ho
lekaneng le li-Reverences tsa hau, u se ke ua sareloa, u se ke ua lla.
Re felisitsoe hantle ka mokhoa ona o moholo oa ho khutlela (Buddha). Re
ile ra hlokofatsoa ha a re, ’sena ke se amohelehang ho uena, sena ha se
amohelehe ho uena’ empa joale re tla khona ho etsa kamoo re ratang
kateng ‘me re ke ke ra tlameha ho etsa seo re sa se rateng’ ‘.
Mahākassapa
o ne a tŔosoa ke mantsoe a hae mme a tŔaba hore Dhamma le Vinaya ba ka
‘na ba silafatsoa’ me ba se ke ba phela hantle haeba baitlami ba bang ba
ne ba lokela ho itŔoara joaloka Subhadda le ho fetolela melao ea Dhamma
le Vinaya kamoo ba ratang kateng.
E le ho qoba sena o ile a etsa qeto ea hore Dhamma e tlameha ho sireletsoa le ho sireletsoa. E le hore a finyelle sena ka mor’a hore a amohele tumello ea Saį¹…gha o ile a bitsa lekhotla makholo a mahlano a Arahants. Ānanda e ne e lokela ho kenngoa ho sena se fanoeng, o ile a fumana Arahanthood ka nako eo lekhotla le kopaneng. Le Moholo Mahākassapa ea okametseng, baitlami ba makholo a mahlano ba Arahant ba ile ba kopana lekhotleng nakong ea lipula. Ntho
ea pele Mahākassapa e ne e le ho botsa setsebi se ka sehloohong sa
Vinaya mehleng eo, Venerable Upāli ka lintlha tsa molao oa monastic.
Monkone enoa o ne a tŔoaneleha hantle bakeng sa mosebetsi oo Buddha a neng a mo rutile eona Vinaya ka boeena. Pele
ho tsohle Moholo Mahākassapa o ile a mo botsa ka ho khetheha ka qeto ea
tlōlo ea pele [pārājika], mabapi le taba, ketsahalo, motho ea
hlahisitsoeng, phatlalatso, pheta-pheto ea phatlalatso, tlōlo ea molao
le nyeoe ea batho bao e seng ba-
tlōlo ea molao. Upāli
o ile a fana ka likarabo tse nang le tsebo le tse lekaneng ‘me mantsoe a
hae a ile a lumellana ka tumello ea Mookameli Sahalagha.
Kahoo Vinaya e ile ea amoheloa ka molao.

Moholo
Mahākassapa o ile a lebisa tlhokomelo ea hae ho Ānanda ka lebaka la
botsebi ba hae bo tummeng litabeng tsohle tse amanang le Dhamma.
Ka lehlohonolo, bosiung ba pele Lekhotla le ne le lokela ho kopana, Ānanda o ne a fihlile Arahantship mme a kenela Lekhotla. Ka
hona, Moholo Mahākassapa, o ile a khona ho mo botsa lipotso ka nako e
telele ka kholiseho e feletseng ka Dhamma ka ho toba ka lipuo tsa
Buddha.
Tlhahlobo
ena ka Dhamma e ne e batla ho netefatsa sebaka seo lipuo tsohle li neng
li boleloa ka tsona pele le motho eo ba neng ba buisane le eena.
Ānanda,
a thusoa ke lentsoe la hae-mohopolo o phethahetseng o ile a khona ho
arabela ka mokhoa o nepahetseng ‘me kahoo lipuisano li ile tsa kopana ka
tumello ea Sahalagha.
Lekhotla
la Pele le ile la fana ka tiiso ea molao ea tumello bakeng sa ho koaloa
ha khaolo ka melao e nyane le e nyenyane, le tumello ea ho boloka.
Ho
ile ha nka likhoeli tse supileng hore li phete libuka tsa Vinaya le
Dhamma le li-monks tseo ka ho lekaneng li fuoeng mehopolo e ntle e
boloketsoeng tsohle tse neng li phetiloe.
Lekhotla
lena la pele le tummeng le ile la tsejoa e le Pa’aasatane hobane
li-Arahants tse makholo a mahlano tse khabisitsoeng ka ho feletseng li
ile tsa kenya letsoho ho eona.

Lekhotla la Bobeli

Lekhotla
la Bobeli le ne le bitsoa lilemo tse lekholo ka mor’a Buddha’s
Parinibbāį¹‡a e le ho rarolla qabang e tebileng holim’a ‘lintlha tse
leshome’.
Sena ke ho bua ka baitlami ba bang ba tlōlang melao e leshome e nyane. ba ile ba fuoa:

1. Ho boloka letsoai ka lenaka.
2. Ho ja ka mor’a motÅ”ehare.
3. Ja ka nako e le ‘ngoe ho khutlela motseng bakeng sa liphallelo.
4. Ho tŔoara mokete oa Uposatha le baitlami ba lulang sebakeng se le seng.
5. Ho etsa liketso tsa molao ha kopano e sa phethoa.
6. Ho latela mokhoa o itseng hobane o ne o etsoa ke mosuoe kapa mosuoe.
7. Ho ja lebese le bolila ka mor’a hore a je lijo tsa motÅ”ehare.
8. Ho noa seno se matla pele se koahetsoe.
9. Ho sebelisa rug e neng e se boholo bo loketseng.
10. Ho sebelisa khauta le silevera.

Litlokotsi
tsa bona li ile tsa fetoha bothata ‘me tsa baka qabang e kholo ho tlōla
melao ena ho ne ho nahanoa hore e khahlanong le lithuto tsa pele tsa
Buddha.
Morena Kāįø·Äsoka e ne e le mookameli oa Bobeli oa Lekhotla ‘me seboka se ile sa etsahala Vesāli ka lebaka la maemo a latelang. Ka
letsatsi le leng, ha a ntse a etetse Mahāvana Grove e Veāsli, Moholo
Yasa o ile a tseba hore sehlopha se seholo sa baitlami ba tsejoang e le
Vajjians se ne se hanyetsa molao o thibelang khauta le silevera ho
amohela monate ka ho e kōpa ka bolokolohi ho baithaopi ba bona.
Hang-hang
o ile a nyatsa boitŔoaro ba bona mme karabelo ea bona e ne e le ho mo
fa karolo ea phaello ea bona e seng molaong ka tŔepo ea hore o tla
hlōloa.
Moholo Yasa, leha ho le joalo o ile a nyatsa le ho nyelisa boitŔoaro ba bona. Baitlami
bao hang-hang ba ile ba mo qosa ka ketso e ts’oanelang ea poelano, ba
mo qosa ka hore o behile molato oa balumeli ba bona.
Ka
ho tŔoanang Moholo Yasa o ile a ikopanya le baruti ba hae, empa ka nako
e tŔoanang, ba ba kholisa hore baitlami ba Vijjian ba entse phoso ka ho
qotsa phatlalatso ea Buddha ka thibelo ea ho amohela kapa ho kopa
khauta le silevera.
Hangata
baeta-pele ba ile ba bontÅ”a tÅ”ehetso ea bona ho Moholo Yasa ‘me ba
phatlalatsa baitlami ba Vajjian ho baetsi ba fosahetseng le bahanyetsi,
ba re’ ‘Moholo Yasa feela ke mohali oa sebele le mora oa Sākyan.
Ba bang kaofela hase baitlami, eseng bara ba Sākyan ‘’.

Baitlami
ba Bajjian ba manganga le ba sa bakeng ba ile ba fallela ho emisa ba
Venerable Yasa Thera ntle le tumello ea ba bang ba Sahalagha ha ba tseba
ka phello ea seboka sa hae le baithaopi ba bona.
Leha
ho le joalo, Moholo Yasa, o ile a baleha ho qholotsoa ha bona ‘me a ea
ho batla tŔehetso e tsoang ho baitlami sebakeng se seng, ea ileng a
tŔehetsa maikutlo a hae a tloaelehileng ka Vinaya.
Li-monks
tse mashome a tŔeletseng tsa meru tse tsoang Pāvā le li-monks tse
robeli tse tsoang libakeng tse ka boroa tsa Avanti tse nang le maikutlo a
tŔoanang, li ithaopela ho mo thusa ho hlahloba bobolu ba Vinaya.
Ka
bobeli ba ile ba etsa qeto ea ho ea Soreyya ho ea buisana le Venerable
Revata hobane e ne e le moitlami ea hlomphehang haholo le setsebi sa
Dhamma le Vinaya.
Hang
ha baitlami ba Vajjian ba tseba sena ba boetse ba batla tŔehetso ea
Venerable Revata ka ho mo fa litlhoko tse ‘nĆØ tseo a ileng a li hana
hang-hang.
Baitlami bana ba ile ba leka ho sebelisa mokhoa o tŔoanang ho hapa mohlanka oa Venerable Revata, Venerable Uttara. Qalong
eena le eena o ile a hana ho fana ka sepheo sa bona empa ka boikaketsi o
ile a mo susumelletsa hore a amohele kamohelo ea hae, a bolela hore ha
li-requisite li bolela hore Buddha ha a amoheloe ke eena, Ānanda o ne a
tla kōptjoa hore a li amohele ‘me hangata a lumellane ho etsa joalo.
Uttara o ile a fetola kelello ea hae mme a amohela litlhoko. Ba
khothalletsoa ke bona, joale a lumela ho ea ho susumetsa Revenerable
Revata ho bolela hore baitlami ba Vajjian e ne e hlile e le libui tsa
‘Nete le ba tÅ”ehetsang Dhamma.
Venerable Revata o ile a bona ka ho qhekella ha bona ‘me a hana ho ba tÅ”ehetsa. Eaba o lahla Uttara. E
le hore ho rarolloe taba ena hang-hang, Revera Venerable o ile a eletsa
hore lekhotla le lokela ho bitsoa Vāįø·ikārāma le eena ka boeena le botsa
lipotso ka litlōlo tse leshome tsa Baholo ba baholo ka ho fetisisa ba
letsatsi lena, Thera Sabbjakāmi.
Hang
ha maikutlo a hae a ne a fanoe e ne e lokela ho utluoa ke komiti ea
baitlami ba robeli, ‘me bopaki ba eona bo entsoe ka khetho ea bona.
Baitlami
ba robeli ba neng ba tlil’o ahlola taba e ne e le Venerables Sabbakāmi,
saįø·ha, Khujjasobhita le Vāsabhagāmika, ba tsoang Bochabela le baitlami
ba bane ba Bophirimela, Venerables Revata, Sambhuta-Sāį¹‡avāsÄ«, Yasa le
Sumana.
Ba ile ba pheha khang ka taba ena le Revata e le motho ea botsang lipotso le sabbakāmī a araba lipotso tsa hae. Ka
mor’a hore moqoqo o utloe, baitlami ba robeli ba ile ba etsa qeto
khahlanong le baitlami ba Vajjian ‘me ba tsebisoa kopano eo.
Ka
mor’a moo baitlami ba makholo a supileng ba ile ba pheta Dhamma le
Vinaya ‘me setsebi sena se ile sa tsejoa e le SattasatÄ« hobane baitlami
ba makholo a supileng ba ile ba kenya letsoho ho eona.
Lekhotla
lena la histori le boetse le bitsoa, ā€‹ā€‹Yasatthera SangÄ«ti ka lebaka la
karolo e kholo eo Moholo Yasa ae entseng ho eona le cheseho ea hae ea ho
sireletsa Vinaya.
Baitlami
ba Vajjian ba ile ba hana ka ho feletseng ho amohela qeto ea Lekhotla
le ka ho hana ho bitsa lekhotla la moo ho neng ho bitsoa Mahāsaį¹…giti.

Lekhotla la Boraro

Lekhotla
la boraro le ne le tŔoeroe haholo ho tlosa Sahalaghor ea bobolu le
baitlami ba bohata ba neng ba e-na le pono ea bohata.
Lekhotla le ile la bokelloa ka 326 B.C. At Asokārāma ka Paį¹­aliputta tlas’a patronage ea Emperor Asoka. E ne e laoloa ke Moholo Moggaliputta Tissa le baitlami ba sekete ba ile ba kenya letsoho Lekhotleng lena. Tloaelo
ke hore Asoka o ile a hlōla borena ka ho tÅ”olla mali a mora oa ntat’ae
kaofela ho pholosa mor’abo, Tissa Kumāra eo qetellong a ileng a khethoa a
ba a finyella Arahantship.

Asoka o ile a roala moqhaka ka selemo sa makholo a mabeli le metso e robeli ka mor’a Mahaparinibbāna oa Buddha. Qalong
o ile a lefa Dhamma le Sahalagha feela ho itokisetsa ho itekanetse le
ho tŔehetsa litho tsa malumeli a mang joalokaha ntate oa hae a ne a
entse pele ho eena.
Leha
ho le joalo, sena sohle se ile sa fetoha ha a kopana le
motlatsi-moitlami ea molimo oa bolumeli ea Nigler ea ileng a mo bolella
Evamāda-vagga.
Ka mor’a moo a khaotsa ho tÅ”ehetsa lihlopha tse ling tsa bolumeli ‘me thahasello ea hae le boinehelo ho Dhamma ea teba. O
ile a sebelisa leruo la hae le leholo ho haha, ho boleloa, li-pagodas
tse likete tse mashome a mararo a metso e mene le vihāras le ho tŔehetsa
Bhikkhus ka mafolofolo ka litlhoko tse ‘nĆØ.
Mora oa hae Mahinda le morali oa hae Saį¹…ghamittā ba ile ba khethoa ‘me ba lumelloa ho ea Saį¹…gha. Qetellong, ho fana ha hae e ne e le ho baka mathata a tebileng ka hare ho Saį¹…gha. Ha
nako e ntse e ea taelo e ne e kenngoa ke banna ba bangata ba sa
tŔoaneleheng, ba tŔoere maikutlo a bohata le ba neng ba khahloa ke taelo
ka lebaka la tŔehetso ea Moemphera ea liatla le lihlahisoa tse theko e
boima ea lijo, liaparo, bolulo le meriana.
Bongata
ba banna ba se nang tumelo, ba meharo ba neng ba tŔehetsa maikutlo a
fosahetseng ba ile ba leka ho kenela molao empa ba nkoa ba sa tŔoanelehe
ho hlophisoa.
Ho
sa tsotellehe sena ba ile ba sebelisa monyetla oa ho sebelisa hampe
moemphera oa Moemphera bakeng sa mekhoa ea bona ‘me ba apara liaparo tse
telele mme ba ikopanya le taelo ntle le hore ba behoe hantle.
Ka hona, tlhompho bakeng sa Saį¹…gha e fokotsehile. Ha
sena se senola ba bang ba baitlami ba nnete ba hana ho tŔoara mokete oa
tlhoekiso kapa mokete oa Uposatha hammoho le baitlami ba bobolu ba
bohata.

Ha
Moemphera a utloa ka sena o ile a leka ho lokisa boemo boo mme a romela
e mong oa basebeletsi ba hae ho baitlami ka taelo ea hore ba etse
mokete ona.
Leha
ho le joalo, Moemphera ha aa ka a fa moruti taelo e tobileng mabapi le
hore na a ka sebelisoa ho phetha taelo ea hae joang.
Baitlami
bao ba ile ba hana ho mamela le ho tŔoara mokete ona hammoho le
metsoalle ea bona ea bohata le ea ‘thiba’ [theyyasinivāsaka].
Ka
tsielelo moruti ea halefileng o ile a theohela tlas’a moloko oa
baitlami ba lutseng ‘me a hula sabole ea hae, a li khaola hlooho ka
mor’a e’ ngoe ho fihlela a tla ho khaitseli ea Morena, Tissa ea neng a
khethiloe.
Moruti
eo a tÅ”ositsoeng o ile a thibela polao ‘me a baleha holong eaba o
tlaleha ho Moemphera Asoka o ile a utloa bohloko haholo’ me a halefisoa
ke se etsahetseng eaba o ipolela hore o bolaile.
O ile a batla keletso ea Thera Moggaliputta Tissa. O ile a etsa tlhahiso ea hore baitlami ba bohata ba lelekoe taolong ‘me lekhotla la boraro le tÅ”oaroe hang-hang. Kahoo ho ne ho le joalo ka selemo sa leshome le metso e supileng sa puso ea Moemphera ho ile ha bitsoa Lekhotla la Boraro. Thera
Moggaliputta Tissa o ile a lebisa nyeoe eo ‘me a khetha baitlami ba
likete ho ba likete tse mashome a tŔeletseng ba kopanetsoeng bakeng sa
ho pheta-pheta mekhoa ea Dhamma le Vinaya, e ileng ea tsoela pele ka
likhoeli tse robong.
Moemphera, ka boeena o ile a botsa baitlami ba tsoang matlong a mangata a baitlami ka lithuto tsa Buddha. Ba neng ba e-na le maikutlo a fosahetseng ba ile ba pepesoa ‘me ba lelekoa ho Saalata ka potlako. Ka tsela ena Bhikkhu Saį¹…gha e ile ea hloekisoa ba bhikkhus ba bohata le ba nang le bohata.
Lekhotla lena le ile la finyella lintho tse ling tsa bohlokoa hape. Moholo
Moggaliputta Tissa, e le hore a hanyetse liphutheho tse ngata ‘me a
tiise hore Dhamma e bolokiloe e hloekile, e lumellane le buka nakong ea
lekhotla le bitsoang Kathāvatthu.
Buka
ena e na le likhaolo tse mashome a mabeli a metso e meraro, ‘me ke
pokello ea lipuisano (kathā) le likhopolo tsa maikutlo a bohata a
tŔoaroang ke lihlopha tse sa tŔoaneng litabeng tsa filosofi.
Ke karolo ea bohlano ea libuka tse supileng tsa Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka. Litho
tsa Lekhotla li ile tsa fana ka tiiso ea borena ea tumello ea thuto ea
Buddha, ea e bitsa Vibhajjavāda, thuto ea ho hlahloba.
Ho joalo le ka thuto e amohelehang ea Theravāda. E
‘ngoe ea liphello tse bohlokoa ka ho fetisisa tsa kopano ena ea Dhamma
le e neng e lokela ho beha litholoana makholo a mangata a tlang, e ne e
le Moemphera ea rometsoeng ke baitlami, ba tsebahalang haholo ka
Buddha’s Dhamma le Vinaya ba neng ba ka e pheta ka pelo eohle, ho e ruta
linaheng tse robong tse fapaneng. Li-Dhammadūta li-monks li ne li kenyeletsa Venerable Majjhantika Thera ea ileng a ea Kashmir le Gandhāra. O ile a kōptjoa hore a bolele Dhamma mme a theha taelo ea baitlami moo. Mahādeva
ea Venerable e rometsoe Mahinsakamaį¹‡įøaįø·a (Mysore ea kajeno) le
Venerable Rakkhita Thera e ile ea romeloa Banavāsī (karolong e ka leboea
ea Kanara e ka boroa ho India.) Venerable Yonaka Dhammarakkhita Thera o
ile a romeloa Upper Aparantaka (leboea Gujarat, Kathiawar, Kutch le
Sindh]
.

The
Venerable Mahārakkhita Thera o ile a ea Yonaka-loka (naha ea
ba-loniane, Bactrians le Bagerike.) Venerable Majjhima Thera o ile a ea
Himavanta (sebaka se haufi le Himalaya.) Venerable Soį¹‡a le Venerable
Uttara ba rometsoe Suvaį¹‡į¹‡abhÅ«mi [hona joale
Myanmar]. The
Venerable Mahinda Thera, The Venerable Ittiya Thera, ea Venerable
Uttiya Thera, Venerable Sambala Thera le Venerable Bhaddasāla Thera ba
ile ba romeloa Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i (hona joale ke Sri Lanka).
Li-dhamma
tsa baitlami bana li ile tsa atleha ‘me tsa beha litholoana tse ngata
ka mor’a nako’ me tsa nka nako e telele ho ruta batho ba linaha tsena ka
mpho ea Dhamma le ho susumetsa lichaba le litso tsa bona.

Ka ho ata ha Dhamma ka mantsoe a Buddha, qetellong India e ile ea tsejoa e le Visvaguru, mosuoe oa lefats’e.

Lekhotla la bone

Lekhotla la bone le ne le tÅ”oaretsoe Tambapaį¹‡į¹‡i [Sri Lanka] ka 29 B.C. tlas’a taolo ea Morena Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i. Lebaka
le ka sehloohong la ho bokana ha lona ke ho lemoha hore hona joale ha
hoa khoneha hore boholo ba baitlami ba boloke thepa eohle ea Tipiį¹­aka
mehopolong ea bona joalokaha ho ne ho kile ha e-ba joalo bakeng sa
Mahinda ea Nang le Boikokobetso le ba mo latelang morao tjena.
Ka
hona, kaha bokhoni ba ho ngola bo ne bo le teng haholo, ho ne ho nkoa
hore hoa hlokahala ebile ho hlokahala hore ‘mele oohle oa thuto ea
Buddha o ngoloe fatŔe.
Morena
Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i o ile a tÅ”ehetsa khopolo ea monk ‘me lekhotla le ne le
tÅ”oaroa ka ho khetheha ho fokotsa Tipiį¹­aka ka kakaretso ho ngola.
Ka
hona, e le hore Dhamma ea nnete a ka ‘na a bolokeha ka ho sa feleng,
Mahārakhita e nang le Venerable le baitlami ba makholo a mahlano ba
pheta mantsoe a Buddha ebe ba e ngola fatŔe makhasi a palema.
Morero
ona o tsotehang o ile oa etsahala lehaheng le bitsoang, Āloka lena, e
lutseng ka har’a marulelo a boholo-holo haufi le seo hona joale se leng
Matale.
Ka hona sepheo sa Lekhotla se ile sa finyelloa ‘me tlhokomelo ka mokhoa oa ho boloka Dhamma e tiileng e ile ea tiisoa. Hamorao, lekholong la bo18 la lilemo, Morena VijayarājasÄ«ha o ne a e-na le litÅ”oantÅ”o tsa Buddha tse entsoeng ka lehaheng lena.

The Fifth Council

Lekhotla
la Bohlano le ile la etsoa Māndalay, Burma eo hona joale e tsejoang e
le Myanmar ka 1871 A.D. nakong ea puso ea Morena Mindon.
Sepheo
se seholo sa seboka sena e ne e le ho pheta lithuto tsohle tsa Buddha
ebe o li hlahloba ka boitsebiso bo lekaneng ho bona hore na leha e le
efe ea tsona e fetotsoe, e sothehile kapa e lahlehetsoe.
E
ne e laoloa ke Baholo ba bararo, e leng Venerable Mahāthera
Jāgarābhivaį¹ƒsa, ea Venerable Narindābhidhaja, le Venerable Mahāthera
Sumaį¹…galasāmi ka khampani ea ba likete tse peli le makholo a mabeli (2
400).
Kemiso ea bona ea Dhamma e kopaneng e ile ea nka likhoeli tse hlano. E
ne e boetse e le mosebetsi oa lekhotla lena ho etsa hore Tipiį¹­aka eohle
e ngolisoe bakeng sa mefuta e meng ea makholo a supileng le mashome a
mabeli a motso o robong a marble ka mongolo oa Myanmar ka mor’a hore
phetolelo ea eona e phethiloe ‘me e amoheloe ka bonngoe.
Mosebetsi
ona o moholo o ne o etsoa ke baitlami ba li-erudite tse likete tse peli
le makholo a mabeli le litsebi tse ngata tsa litsebi tse nang le
litsebo tse qaqileng tse neng li qeta ho qeta setho ka ‘ngoe li ne li li
beha ka ntle ho’ piį¹­aka ‘pagodas sebakeng se khethehileng ka mabaka a
King Mindon’s Kuthodaw Pagoda tlas’a majoe a Māndalay
Hill moo sena se bitsoa ‘buka e kholo ka ho fetisisa lefatÅ”eng’, se eme ho fihlela kajeno.

Lekhotla la Borobeli

Lekhotla
la Borobeli le ile la bitsoa Kaba Aye Yangon, e neng e kile ea e-ba
Rangoon ka 1954, lilemo tse mashome a robeli a metso e meraro ka mor’a
hore ea bohlano e tŔoaroe Mandalay.
E ne e tÅ”ehetsoa ke ‘Muso oa Burma o etelletsoeng ke Prime Minister, Mohlomphehi U Nu. O
ile a lumella ho hahoa ha Mahā Pāsāna Gūhā, lehaha le leholo le
hahiloeng ho tloha fatŔe, e le sebaka sa ho bokella ho tŔoana le Thaba
ea Sattapānni ea India - sebaka sa Dhamma Council ea pele.
Ha
Lekhotla le fela, Lekhotla le ile la kopana le la 17 May, 1954. Joaloka
makhotla a fetileng, morero oa lona oa pele e ne e le ho netefatsa le
ho sireletsa Dhamma le Vinaya.
Leha ho le joalo e ne e le ikhethang ho fihlela baitlami ba ileng ba kenya letsoho ho eona ba tsoa linaheng tse robeli. Ba
likete tse peli le makholo a mahlano ba ile ba ithuta baitlami ba
Theravāda ba tsoa Myanmar, Cambodia, India, Laos, Nepal, Sri Lanka,
Thailand le Vietnam.
Qetellong
Venerable Mahāsi Sayadaw o ile a khethoa mosebetsi o babatsehang oa ho
botsa lipotso tse hlokahalang mabapi le Dhamma ea Venerable Bhadanta
Vicittasārābhivaį¹ƒsa Tipiį¹­akadhara Dhammabhaį¹‡įøÄgārika ea ba arabang
kaofela ka thuto le ka mokhoa o khotsofatsang.
Nakong
eo lekhotla lena le neng le kopane le eona, linaha tsohle tse ntseng li
kopanela li ne li e-na le Pāli Tipiį¹­aka e ngotsoeng ka lipuo tsa bona,
ntle le India.

Kemiso
ea setso ea Mangolo a Dhamma e ile ea nka lilemo tse peli nakong eo
Tipiį¹­aka le lihlopha tsa eona li kopantseng libukeng tsohle li
hlahlobisitsoe ka mokhoa o hlollang.
Phapang
leha e le efe e fumanoeng e ile ea boleloa fatŔe, litokisetso tse
hlokahalang li ile tsa etsoa ‘me liphetolelo tsohle li kopantsoe.
Ka lehlohonolo, ho ile ha fumanoa hore ho ne ho se na phapang e ngata linthong tsa litemana tsena. Qetellong,
ka mor’a hore Lekhotla le li amohele ka molao, libuka tsohle tsa
Tipiį¹­aka le litlhaloso tsa bona li ne li lokiselitsoe ho hatisa mechine
ea khatiso ea mehleng ea kajeno ‘me e hatisitsoe ka senyesemane sa
Myanmar (Burmese).
Tlhōlo
ena e ikhethang e ile ea khoneha ka boiteko bo inehetseng ba baitlami
ba likete tse peli le makholo a mahlano le batho ba bangata ba
lahlehileng.
Mosebetsi oa bona o ile oa fela ka May, 1956, lilemo tse peli le halofo ka mor’a hore Morena a fumane Parinibbāna. Mosebetsi ona o ne o e-na le katleho e ikhethang ea baemeli ba lefats’e lohle la Mabuddha. Tlhahiso
ea Tipiį¹­aka eo e ileng ea qala ho hlahisa e nkoa e le ea nnete ho
lithuto tse hlollang tsa Gotama Buddha le phetolelo e nang le matla ka
ho fetisisa ho bona ho fihlela joale.

Libuka tse hatisitsoeng ka mor’a hore Sixth Saį¹…gāyana li hatisoe Myanmar. E
le hore batho ba India ba etse libuka tsena, Setsi sa Lipatlisiso sa
Vipassana se qalile morero oa ho hatisa Tipiį¹­aka le Aį¹­į¹­hakathās le į¹­ikas
e Devanagari ka selemo sa 1990.

Ho tsosoa e le ho lemosa lithuto tsa Buddha ka mantsoe a 5
Kamehla U Etse se Molemo U se ke Ua Hopola!

Bakeng sa tlhaloso e feletseng

Ka kopo etela:
Insight
Analysis Net - FREE Online Tipiį¹­aka Research le Practice University le
tse amanang le NEWS ka http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org ka lipuo tse 105
Ho tloha ho:
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Fetolela ena Google Phetolelo ka puo ea heno u sebelisa
https://translate.google.com

Ke eona thuto ea hau

Imeile:
Buddhasaid2us@gmail.com
http://www.palicanon.org/

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7EVWxIdh46w
“Beyond Buddhism: What We Need to Lose To Save What We Love” with angel Kyodo williams
Naropa University
Published on Apr 16, 2015
Naropa University presents the Frederick P. Lenz Foundation
Distinguished Guest Lecturer Program in Buddhist Studies and American
Culture and Values with angel Kyodo williams. Called ā€œthe most vocal and
most intriguing African-American Buddhist in America,ā€ by Library
Journal, Rev. angel Kyodo williams, Sensei,
is an author, maverick spiritual teacher, master trainer and founder of
Center for Transformative Change. She has been bridging the worlds of
personal transformation and justice since the publication of her
critically acclaimed book, Being Black: Zen and the Art of Living With
Fearlessness and Grace. Her book was hailed as ā€œan act of loveā€ by
Pulitzer Prize winner Alice Walker and ā€œa classicā€ by Buddhist teacher
Jack Kornfield. Ordained as a Zen priest, she recently became the second
black woman recognized as a teacher in her lineage.
Category
Education


youtube.com
83) Classical Shona
83) Shona Shona

2638 Fri 1June CHIDZIDZO

Pali Canon Online

Mashoko Okutanga eBuddha
The Origin of the Pali Canon

“Ngatitii
mumwe mutongi aifanira kuti:” Shamwari, ndakanzwa uye ndakagamuchira
izvi kubva pamuromo wemiromo yaIshe: iyi ndiyo Dhamma, ichi ndicho
chirango, iyi ndiyo dzidziso yaMadzidzisi “, zvino, madhori, haufaniri
kubvumirana kana kuramba
mashoko. Zvadaro,
pasina kubvumirana kana kusavhiringidza, mazwi ake nemashoko anofanira
kunyatsocherechedzwa uye kuenzaniswa neSuttas uye kuongororwa muchiedza
chechirango.
Kana
ivo, pakuenzanisa kwakadaro nekudzokorora, vanoonekwa kuti havafaniri
kufanana neSuttas kana chirango, kupedzisa kunofanira kuva: “Zvechokwadi
iyi haisi shoko raBuddha, rave risina kunzwisiswa necheki”, uye nyaya
yacho
inofanira kurambwa. Asi
pane kuenzanisa kwakadai uye kuongororwa ivo vanowanikwa kuti
vawirirane neSuttas kana chirango, kupedzisa kunofanira kuva:
“Zvechokwadi iyi ndiro shoko raBuddha, rakanzwisiswa zvakakodzera
nemunoni uyu.”

- DN 16 Mahāparinibbāna Sutta - The Great Passing, Mazuva Ekupedzisira eBuddha
Dzidziso dzechokwadi dze Gotama Buddha dzakachengetedzwa uye dzakapiwa kwatiri uye dzinowanikwa muTippiį¹­aka. Izwi rokuti Pāli, ‘Tipiį¹­aka’, rinoreva kuti ‘matengu matatu’ (ti = matatu + piį¹­aka = kuunganidza magwaro). Dzidziso dzose dzeBuddha dzakanga dzakakamurwa kuva zvikamu zvitatu.

1. Chikamu chokutanga chinozivikanwa seVinaya Piį¹­aka uye ine mitemo yose iyo Buddha yakarongedza vatongi nevatongi.
2. Chikamu chechipiri chinonzi Suttaį¹…ta Piį¹­aka uye ine hurukuro.
3. Chikamu chechitatu chinonzi Abhidhamma Piį¹­aka uye chinosanganisira dzidziso dzezvepfungwa dzeBuddha.

Izvo
zvinozivikanwa, kuti pose apo Buddha akapa hurukuro kune vadzidzi vake
vakagadzwa kana vateveri-vateereri kana kuti vakarayira mutemo wevatongi
mumakore makumi mana nemashanu eushumiri hwake, avo vevadzidzisi vake
vakazvipira uye vakadzidza, zvino vanenge varipo vaizobva vangoita
dzidziso dzake pakarepo
shoko shoko neshoko. Nokudaro
mazwi aBuddha akachengetedzwa zvakarurama uye panguva yakafanira
akapfuura mumuromo kubva mudzidzisi kuenda kune mudzidzi.
Vamwe
vemamongi avo vakanga vanzwa Buddha vachiparidza mumunhu mavo vaiva
Arahants, uye naizvozvo nekududzirwa, ‘vakachena’ vasina rushuvo,
vasingadi-kuda uye kunyengera uye naizvozvo, pasina mubvunzo vakakwanisa
kuchengetedza, zvakakwana mazwi aBuddha.
Nokudaro vakavimbisa kuti dzidziso dzaBuddha dzaizochengetedzwa zvakatendeka kuti zvivepo.

Kunyangwe
vatendi vakazvipira vakanga vasati vasvika Arahantahood asi vakanga
vasvika pamatanho matatu ekutanga e-shinti uye vaiva nehutukudzo,
zvingarangaridzo zvekare zvinogonawo kududzira mupfungwa shoko neshoko
izvo Buddha ainge aparidza uye kuitira kuti zvive vakakodzera
kudzivirira dzidziso dzeBuddha.
Imwe
nyoro yakadai yaiva Ānanda, mushumiri akasarudzwa uye nguva dzose
shamwari yeBuddha munguva yekupedzisira makore makumi maviri namashanu
ehupenyu hwake.
Ānanda aive akangwara uye aine chipo chokuyeuka chero chaainge achinzwa. Zvechokwadi,
chaiva chido chake chakanaka chokuti Buddha anogara achirondedzera
hurukuro dzake dzose kwaari uye kunyange zvazvo akanga asati ava
Arahanta akazvipira nemaune shoko rezwi shoko rose raBuddha iro
raakakurudzira vatongi, vanamwari nevadzidzi vake vateveri.
Kuedza
kwakabatana kwevatenzi ava vane zvipo uye vakazvipira kwakaita kuti
zvive nyore kuti Dhamma naVinaya, sezvakadzidziswa neBuddha kuti
vachengetedzwe muhurumende yepakutanga.

Iyo
Pāli Tipiį¹­aka pamwe nemabhuku ayo akabatanidzwa aripo pamusana
pekuwanikwa kwaBuddha kwemugwagwa wakanaka uye wakasununguka weDhamma
yakachena.
Iyi nzira inobatsira avo vose vanotevera kutevera upenyu hune rugare uye hunofadza. Zvechokwadi,
muzuva rino nemakore isu tiri neropafadzo yekuve nedzidziso dzechokwadi
dzeBuddha dzakachengetedzwa kumarudzi anotevera kuburikidza nehanya
nehana uye zvakaitwa nevadzidzi vake vakagadzwa kusvika kumakore.
Bhudha
akanga ataura kuvadzidzi vake kuti paakanga asiri pakati pavo, kuti
zvakanga zvakakosha kuti Sazitagha aifanira kuuya pamwechete kuitira
chinangwa chekudzokorora Dhamma, zvakanyatsoenderana sezvaakanga
adzidzisa.
Mukuteerera
nemirairo iyi vakuru vekutanga vakatumidzwa dare uye vakagadzirisa
zvakarongedza hurukuro dzose dzeBuddha nemitemo yemamoni ndokubva
vataurazve vakatendeka shoko neshoko mumakonti.

Dzidziso dziri muTipiį¹­aka dzinozivikanwawo seDzidziso yevakuru (Theravāda). Hurukuro idzi dzinhamba mazana emakore uye dzakagara dzichirondedzerwa shoko neshoko kubvira pakatanga Gungano rekutanga. Nokudaro,
mamwe mapurisa ave akadanwa nokuda kwezvikonzero zvinoverengeka asi
pane imwe neimwe yazvo muviri wose wekudzidzisa kwaBuddha wakagara
uchinyorwa nevatori vechiSajiligha, pamwe chete neshoko neshoko.
Dare
rekutanga rakaitwa mwedzi mitatu mushure mekunge Buddha yawana
Mahāparinibbāį¹‡a uye yakateverwa nemamwe mashanu, maviri ayo
akabatanidzwa muzana remakore gumi namapfumbamwe nemazana makumi maviri.
Izvi
zvinyorwa zvekuunganidza zvakagadzirwa nemamonaki pamatare aya eDhamma
Mazano anozivikanwa se’Dhamma Saį¹…gÄ«tis ‘, Dhamma Recitations.
Izvo
zvakasarudzwa nekuda kwetsika yakagadzirirwa pa First Dhamma Council,
apo zvose Dzidziso dzakadzokororwa kutanga neMukuru weSaharagha
ndokuzoimbazve zvakare mumhanzi pamwe nemamoni ose ari kupinda
pagungano.
Kudzokorora kwakatongwa kuti kwaiva kwechokwadi, nguva uye iyo apo, iyo yakagamuchirwa pamwe chete nhengo dzeDare. Izvo zvinotevera ndeye pfupi nhoroondo yematare matanhatu.

The First Council

Mambo Ajātasattu akatsigira nekutanga First Council. Yakagadzirirwa muna 544 B.C. muSattapaāāī Gango riri kunze kweRajagaha mwedzi mitatu mushure mekunge Buddha afa. Nhoroondo yakazara yemusangano uyu wekare inogona kuwanikwa muCÅ«llavagga yeVinaya Piį¹­aka. Maererano
nenhoroondo iyi chiitiko chakaita kuti Mukuru Mahākassapa atumidze
musangano uyu waiva kunzwa kwake kunyadzisa kutaura pamusoro pemutemo
wakaoma wehupenyu hwevatongi.
Izvi ndizvo zvakaitika. Iyo
monk Subhadda, aimbova shara, uyo akanga agadza nguva pfupi muupenyu,
paakanzwa kuti Buddha akanga apera, akaratidza kutsamwa kwake pakufanira
kuchengeta mitemo yose yevatenzi vakaiswa pasi neBuddha.
Vakawanda vemamongi vakachema kudarika kweBuddha uye vakashungurudzika kwazvo. Zvisinei, Mukuru Mukuru Mahākassapa akanzwa Subhadda achiti: ‘’ Zvakakwana yako Reverences, usanetseka, usachema. Isu takasunungurwa zvakanaka nekudarika uku kukuru (Buddha). Takatambudzwa
paakati, ‘izvi zvinotenderwa kwauri, izvi hazvibvumirwi kwauri’ asi
zvino tichakwanisa kuita sezvatinofarira uye hatizofaniri kuita
zvatisingadi ‘’.
Mahākassapa
aityisa nemashoko ake uye akatya kuti Dhamma neVinaya vangave
vakuvadzwa uye vasati vapenyu vakagadzikana kana mamwe madzimambo
aifanira kuzvibata se Subhadda uye anotsanangura Dhamma uye Vinaya
mitemo sezvavanoda.
Kuti arege izvi akafunga kuti Dhamma inofanira kuchengetedzwa nekudzivirirwa. Nokuda kweizvi mushure mekunge agamuchira mvumo ye Sazitagha akadana kukereke mazana mashanu Arahants. Ānanda aifanira kuiswa mune izvi zvakapiwa akawana Arahanthood panguva iyo gungano raitumira. Nevakuru vakuru Mahākassapa vatungamiri, avo vashanu-mazana Arahant vanamoni vakaungana musangano panguva yemvura. Chinhu
chokutanga Mahākassapa chakanga chiri chokubvunza mubvunzo wekutanga
weVinaya wezuva, Venerable Upāli pane zvinyorwa zvekutonga kwemamoni.
Uyu mutongi aive akakodzera zvakakwana kuita basa sezvo Buddha akanga amudzidzisa yose yeVinaya pachake. Chokutanga
cheMukuru Mahākassapa akamukumbira zvakananga pamusoro pekutongwa
kwechivi chekutanga [pārājika], maererano nezvenyaya yacho, chiitiko,
munhu akaiswa, kuparidzirwa, kudzokorora kwekuzivisa, mhosva uye nyaya
yeusina-
offense. Upāli akapa mhinduro dzinodzidza uye dzakakwana uye mazwi ake akazadzwa nekubvumirana kweiyo Mutungamiri Sazitagha. Nokudaro Vinaya yakagamuchirwa zvakajeka.

Mukuru
Mukuru Mahākassapa akabva atora pfungwa yake kuna Ānanda mukurumbira
wehutano hwake hwakanaka mune zvose zvine chokuita neDhamma.
Zvinofadza, usiku hwakange husati hwasangana neBungwe, Ānanda akanga awana Arahantship uye akabatana neDare. Saka
Mukuru Mahākassapa, saka, akakwanisa kumubvunza kwenguva yakareba
nekuvimba kwakakwana pamusoro peDhamma nekunyatsotaura nezvemashoko
aBuddha.
Iyi
kubvunzwa pamusoro peDhamma yakatsvaga kuongorora nzvimbo iyo hurukuro
dzose dzakatanga kuparidzirwa uye munhu wavakanga vataurirwa.
Ānanda,
akabatsirwa neshoko rake-kukangamwa kwakakwana kwakakwanisa kupindura
zvakarurama uye saka Hurukuro dzakasangana nekubvumirana kweSajiligha
kubvumirana.
Ikokutanga
Gwaro rakapawo chisimbiso chebvumirano chekugamuchirwa kwekuvharwa
kwechitsauko pamusoro pemitemo miduku uye miduku, uye kugamuchirwa
kwekuchengeta kwavo.
Zvakatora
monks mwedzi minomwe kuti adzokorwe vose veVinaya neDhamma uye avo
vanowakwanira zvakakwana zvakakanganwa zvakanaka zvakachengetwa zvose
zvakange zvichirondedzerwa.
Iyi
nhengo yekutanga yekutanga yakazozivikanwa sePaascasatika nokuti mazana
mashanu akajekeswa zvizere Arahants akanga atora chikamu mairi.

The Second Council

Bhuku
reChipiri rakadanwa makore zana mushure meBuddha’s Parinibbāį¹‡a kuitira
kugadzirisa kukakavadzana kukuru pamusoro pe “gumi pfungwa”.
Izvi zvinoreva kune vamwe vatendi vanoputsa mitemo gumi miduku. vakapiwa:

1. Kuchengeta munyu muhwamanda.
2. Kudya shure masikati.
3. Kudya kamwechete uye zvakare kuenda kumusha kune zvipo.
4. Kubata Mutezo weUposatha nevamongi vanogara munzvimbo imwechete.
5. Kuita mabasa ehurumende apo gungano rakanga risina kukwana.
6. Kutevera chimwe chiitiko nokuti chakaitwa nomudzidzisi kana mudzidzisi.
7. Kudya mukaka wakasviba mushure mekunge munhu ava nemasikati.
8. Kushandisa doro rinotyisa risati rapiswa.
9. Kushandisa chikwata chakanga chisina kukosha.
10. Kushandisa ndarama nesirivha.

Kushata
kwavo kwakava nyaya uye kwakakonzera kukakavadzana kukuru sekuputsa
mitemo iyi kwaifungidzirwa kupesana nedzidziso dzeBuddha dzepakutanga.
Mambo Kāįø·Äsoka aiva wechipiri wehurumende uye musangano wakaitwa kuVesāli nekuda kwezviitiko zvinotevera. Rimwe
zuva, pavakashanyira Mahāvana Grove paVeāsli, Mukuru weAasa akauya
kuzoziva kuti boka guru revatongi rainzi Vajjians rakanga richiputsa
murairo wairambidza moni kuti agamuchire goridhe nesirivha kuburikidza
achikumbira kubva kune avo vakazvipira.
Akakurumidza
kutsoropodza mufambiro wavo uye kupindura kwavo kwaiva kumupa chikamu
chekuwana kwavo kusina mutemo mune tariro yokuti aizokundwa.
Vakuru Yasa, asi vakaramba uye vakazvidza maitiro avo. Vanyori vakakurumidza kumupomera nechisarudzo chekuyananisa, vachimupomera kuti akanga ataura kuti avo vakanga vakazvitsaurira. Mukuru
Mukuru Yasa akazviyananisira pamwe nevaya vakanga vakazvipira, asi
panguva imwe chete, vakavavimbisa kuti vatongi veVijjian vakange vaita
zvakaipa kuburikidza kudzokorora chirevo cheBuddha pamusoro
pekuregererwa kwekubvuma kana kukumbira goridhe nesirivha.
Vaya
vatungamiri vakakurumidza kuratidza kutsigira kwavo kuMukuru Yasa uye
vakazivisa vatongi veVajjian kune vanoita zvisakarurama nevanyengeri,
vachiti ‘’ Mukuru Yasa oga ndiye mutongi chaiye uye Sākyan mwanakomana.
Mamwe ose haasi machoni, kwete vana vaSākyan ‘’.

VaMejjian
vakanga vakaoma uye vasingapfidzi vakabva vatamira kumiswa kweVenerable
Yasa Thera kunze kwekubvumirwa nevamwe veSajiligha pavakasvika pakuziva
nezvekuguma kwemusangano wake nevaya vaizvipira.
Vakuru
Yasa, kunyange zvakadaro vakapukunyuka mukutsamwa kwavo ndokuenda
vachitsvaka rubatsiro kubva kune vanamwari kune imwe nzvimbo, avo
vakatsigira maonero ake orthodox pamusoro peVinaya.
Makomo
makumi matanhatu ematunhu anogara kuPāvā nemamongi makumi masere kubva
kumaodzanyemba kweAvanti avo vaiva nemafungiro akafanana, vakazvipira
kumubatsira kuti aongorore uori hweVinaya.
Vose
vakafunga kuenda kuSoreyya kunobvunza Venerable Revata sezvaakanga ari
monk anoremekedzwa zvikuru uye nyanzvi muDhamma uye Vinaya.
Pangokunge
vatongi vaVajjian vakasvika pakuziva izvi ivo vakatsvakawo kutsigira
kwaVenerable Revata nokumupa zvikonzero zvina zvaakaramba nokukurumidza.
Ava vatongi vakatsvaka kushandisa nzira imwe chete kuti vakunda pamusoro pevaranda vaVenerable Revata, Venerable Uttara. Pakutanga
iyewo, vakanyatsorambidza kupa kwavo asi vakanyengedza kumubvumira kuti
agamuchire chipo chavo, vachiti kana mabhizimisi aireva kuti Buddha
aisagamuchirwa naye, Ānanda aizokumbirwa kuvabvuma uye kazhinji
aizobvuma kuita saizvozvo.
Uttara akachinja pfungwa dzake uye akagamuchira zvigaro. Akakurudzirwa
navo akazobvumirana kuenda uye kukurudzira Venerable Revata kuti
azivise kuti vatongi veVajjian vakanga vari vatauriri veChokwadi uye
vatsigiri veDhamma.
Venerable Revata vakaona kuburikidza nekunyengera kwavo uye vakaramba kuvatsigira. Akabva atora Uttara. Kuti
agadzirise nyaya yacho kamwechete uye yevose, Venerable Revata
akarayira kuti dare rekufanirwa kunziidzwa kuVāįø·ikārāma uye pachake
pachake achibvunza mibvunzo pamusoro pemhosva gumi dzevakuru vevakuru
vezuva iro, Thera Sabbjakāmi.
Pane
imwe nguva maonero ake aipiwa kuti aifanira kunzwiwa nekomiti yevatongi
vasere, uye kubvumirana kwayo kwakasarudzwa nevhoti yavo.
Vatori
vasere vakadanwa kuti vatonge nyaya yacho vaiva Venerables Sabbakāmi,
saįø·ha, Khujjasobhita uye Vāsabhagāmika, vanobva kuMabvazuva nemamiriki
mana kubva kumavirira, Venerables Revata, Sambhuta-Sāį¹‡avāsÄ«, Yasa uye
Sumana.
Vakanyatsopikisa nyaya yacho naRevata semubvunzi uye sabbakāmī achipindura mibvunzo yake. Mushure
mokunge gakava rakanzwika vatongi vasere vakasarudza kupikisa vatongi
veVajjian uye kutonga kwavo kwakaparidzwa kukereke.
Mushure
mokunge vanomwe mazana manomwe vatongi vakadzoka Dhamma naVinaya uye
chiverengero ichi chakazozivikanwa seSattasatī nokuti mazana manomwe
emamoni akanga atora chikamu mairi.
Iyi
nhoroondo yemakurukota inonziwo, Yasatthera Sangīti nekuda kwebasa guru
iro Mukuru Yasa akaridza mairi uye kushingairira kwekuchengetedza
Vinaya.
Vatongi
veVajjian vakaramba zvakagamuchirwa kugamuchira chisarudzo cheBumbiro
uye mukushora kudanwa kereke yeiyo yainzi iyo Mahāsaį¹…giti.

The Third Council

Dare rechitatu rakabatanidzwa zvikuru kuti ribvise Sazitagha yehuori uye vatongi vanyengeri avo vakaramba vachiona maonero. Dare rakagadzirwa muna 326 B.C. At Asokārāma muPaį¹­aliputta pasi pekutonga kwaMambo Asoka. Yakanga ichitungamirirwa neMukuru Moggaliputta Tissa uye mamiriki ane chiuru akapindira muDare iri. Mutsika
ndeyekuti Asoka akanga atora chigaro chake kuburikidza nekudurura ropa
rebaba vose vebaba vake kunze kwehama yake, Tissa Kumāra uyo akazogadzwa
uye akazadza Arahantship.

Asoka akange akapfekedzwa korona mumakore mazana maviri negumi nemasere mushure meBuddha’s Mahaparinibbāna. Pakutanga
akabhadhara chidziro chechiratidzo chete kune Dhamma uye Sazitagha uye
akatsigira nhengo dzemamwe mapoka echitendero sezvakaitwa nababa vake
vasati vamboita.
Zvisinei, izvi zvose zvakachinja paakasangana nomudzidzisi anodikanwa-monike Nigrodha uyo akamuparidzira Appamāda-vagga. Shure kwaizvozvo akarega kusimbisa mamwe mapoka echitendero uye kufarira kwake uye kuzvipira kuna Dhamma kwakadzika. Akashandisa
pfuma yake yakawanda kuvaka, zvinonzi, makumi masere neane zviuru
pagodas uye vihāras uye kutsigira zvakasimba Bhikkhus nezvinowanzodiwa.
Mwanakomana wake Mahinda nemwanasikana wake Saį¹…ghamittā vakagadzwa uye vakabvumirwa kuSajiligha. Pakupedzisira, rupo rwake rwaiva kukonzera matambudziko makuru mukati meSajiligha. Nokufamba
kwenguva urongwa hwacho hwakapindirwa nevarume vakawanda vasina
kukodzera, vakabata maonero ekutsvaga uye avo vakakweverwa kurongwa
nekuda kwekusimbisa kwaMambo uye kupa zvipo zvinodhura zvekudya,
zvokupfeka, pokugara uye mishonga.
Nhamba
huru dzevarume vasina kutenda, varume vane makaro vaifunga maonero
asina kururama vakaedza kubatana nehurongwa asi vakaonekwa vasina
kukodzera kugadzwa.
Pasinei
neizvi vakabata mukana wekushandisa simba raMambo wekupa ruzivo
rwemagariro avo uye vakapfeka nguvo uye vakabatana nehurongwa vasina
kuve vakagadzwa zvakanaka.
Nokudaro, kuremekedza kweSajiligha kuderedzwa. Apo
izvi zvakazojekesa vamwe vevatendi vechokwadi vakaramba kuchengetedza
zvakanatswa kucheneswa kana mutezo weUposatha musangano revanhu vakaipa,
vanyengeri.

Apo
Emperori akanzwa pamusoro peizvi akaedza kugadzirisa mamiriro acho
ezvinhu ndokutuma mumwe wevashumiri vake kumamonki nemurairo kuti ivo
vaite mutambo.
Kunyange
zvakadaro, Emperori akanga atapa mushumiri kwete mirairo yakananga
pamusoro pekuti zvii zvaifanira kushandiswa kutevera murayiro wake.
VaMonks vakaramba kuteerera uye vanobata mhemberero iri pamwe chete neshamwari dzavo dzenhema ne’kubavha ‘[theyyasinivāsaka]. Mukushungurudzika,
mushumiri akatsamwa akaenderera mberi nechepamusoro pemadzitateguru
akagara uye achivhomora munondo wake, akagura musoro wavo ose mumwe
pashure peimwe kusvikira asvika kuhama yaMambo, Tissa uyo akanga
agadzwa.
Mushumiri
uyu akatya akarega kuurawa akatizira muimba uye akadzoka zvakare kuna
Emperor Asoka akachema zvikuru uye akatsamwiswa nezvakanga zvaitika uye
akazvipa mhosva nokuda kwekuuraya.
Akatsvaka zano raThera Moggaliputta Tissa. Akaronga kuti vatongi venhema vanodzingwa kubva muhurongwa uye chechitatu Gungano rinofanira kuungana pakarepo. Saka ndizvo zvakaitika mugore rechigumi nemanomwe rokutonga kwaMambo weTatu Dare rainzi. Thera
Moggaliputta Tissa akatungamirira nyaya yacho uye akasarudza madhimoni
ane chiuru kubva kune makumi matanhatu zviuru zvavakabatanidzwa
mukudzokorora kwetsika dzeDhamma neVinaya, iyo yakaenderera kwemwedzi
mipfumbamwe.
Mambo, iye pachake akabvunzurudza vatongi kubva kune mamiriyoni akawanda pamusoro pezvidzidzo zveBuddha. Vaya vakabata maonero asina kunaka vakazarurwa uye vakadzingwa kubva kuSajiligha pakarepo. Nenzira iyi Bhikkhu Saį¹…gha yakabviswa yevanyengeri uye bhikkhus anonyengera.
Dare iri rakawana zvimwe zvinhu zvinokosha zvakare. Mukuru
Mukuru Moggaliputta Tissa, kuitira kuti arambe dzimwe nhesi uye aone
kuti Dhamma yakachengetedzwa yakachena, yakabvumirana nebhuku panguva
yedare rainzi Kathatavatthu.
Bhuku
iri rinosanganisira zvitsauko makumi maviri nezvitatu, uye rinongororwa
hurukuro (kathā) uye kufungidzirwa kwemaonero ekufungidzira akaitwa
nemapoka akasiyana-siyana panyaya dzefilosofi.
Ndiyo yechishanu yemabhuku manomwe eAbhidhamma Piį¹­aka. Nhengo
dzeDare dzakapawo chisimbiso chechibvumirano chekudzidziswa kune
dzidziso yeBuddha, achichitumidza kuti Vibhajjavāda, Dzidziso
yekuongorora.
Izvo zvakafanana nedzidziso yakagamuchirwa yeTheravāda. Chimwe
chezvinhu zvakakosha zvikuru kubudirira kwegungano reDhamma uye rimwe
raizobereka michero kwemazana emakore aizouya, akanga ari kutumirwa
kwaMambo wevatongi, avo vainyatsoziva muBuddha’s Dhamma naVinaya avo
vaizokwanisa kudzokorora zvose nemoyo, kuti vadzidzise
mune mapfumbamwe nyika dzakasiyana. Ava vaDhammadūta vatongi vaisanganisira Venerable Majjhantika Thera vakaenda kuKashmir neGandhāra. Akakumbirwa kuparidzira Dhamma ndokugadza mutemo wevatongi ikoko. Venerable
Mahādeva yakatumirwa kuMahinsakamaį¹‡įøaįø·a (Modern Mysore) uye Venerable
Rakkhita Thera yakatumirwa kuvanavāsī (kuchamhembe kweKanaara
kumaodzanyemba kweIndia). Venerable Yonaka Dhammarakkhita Thera
akatumirwa kuUpper Aparantaka (kuchamhembe kweGujarat, Kathiawar, Kutch
neSindh]
.

Venerable
Mahārakkhita Thera akaenda kuYonaka-loka (nyika yevaLonian, Bactrians
neVaGiriki.) Venerable Majjhima Thera akaenda kuHeavanta (nzvimbo iri
pedyo nemitambo yeHimalaya). Venerable Soį¹‡a uye Venerable Uttara
vakatumwa kuSuį¹‡į¹‡į¹‡abhÅ«mi [zvino
Mayanima]. The
Venerable Mahinda Thera, The Venerable Ittiya Thera, Venerable Uttiya
Thera, Venerable Sambala Thera uye Venerable Bhaddasāla Thera
vakatumirwa kuTambapaį¹‡į¹‡i (zvino yava Sri Lanka).
Dhamma
mishandi yemamongi aya akabudirira uye akabereka michero yakawanda
mukati mekufamba kwenguva uye akaenda nenzira yakareba mukuvhiringidza
vanhu vemunyika idzi nechipo cheDhamma uye kuchinja mararamiro avo uye
tsika.

Nekupararira kwaDhamma kuburikidza nemashoko eBuddha, panguva iyo India yakazozivikanwa seVevgguru, mudzidzisi wenyika.

The Fourth Council

Dare rechina rakaitirwa muTambapaį¹‡į¹‡i [Sri Lanka] muna 29 B.C. pasi pebasa reMambo Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i. Chikonzero
chikuru chekuungana kwacho ndechokuziva kuti ikozvino hazvibviri kuti
vazhinji vemamongi varambe vachichengeta iyo yose Tipiį¹­aka mumarangariro
avo sezvakanga zvamboitika kare kune Venerable Mahinda nevaya
vakamutevera munguva pfupi pashure pacho.
Nokudaro,
sezvo unyanzvi hwekunyora hwaive, panguva ino hukawanda hukuru,
hwaifungidzirwa hunobatsira uye hunodiwa kuti muviri wose wekudzidzisa
kwaBuddha unyorwa.
Mambo Vaį¹­į¹­agāmaį¹‡i akatsigira pfungwa yemuoni uye dare rakagadzirirwa zvakananga kuderedza Tipiį¹­aka zvachose kunyora. Nokudaro,
kuitira kuti Dhamma chaiyo igare yakachengetedzwa, Mahārakhita
anoremekedzwa uye mazana mashanu madonki akadzokorora mashoko eBuddha
ndokubva avanyora pasi pamichindwe mashizha.
Iri purojekiti inoshamisa yakaitwa mubako rinonzi, i Āloka lena, iri mumucheka wepanyika yekare kune zvino yava Matale. Nokudaro chinangwa cheMatare chakagadziriswa uye kuchengetedzwa mukunyorwa kwechokwadi Dhamma kwakavimbiswa. Gare gare, mugore rechi18, Mambo Vijayarājasīha aiva nemifananidzo yeBuddha yakagadzirwa mubako iri.

The Fifth Council

IFifth Council yakaitwa muMāndalay, Burma yava kuzivikanwa seMyanmar muna 1871 A.D. mukutonga kwaMambo Mindon. Chinangwa
chikuru chemusangano uyu ndechekudzokorora dzidziso dzose dzeBuddha uye
kuvatsvakurudza mumashoko mashomanana kuti aone kana chimwe chazvo
chakanga chachinjwa, chakakanganisa kana kuti chidonherwe.
Yakanga
ichitungamirirwa nevakuru vatatu, Venerable Mahāthera Jāgarābhivaį¹ƒsa,
Venerable Narindābhidhaja, uye Venerable Mahāthera Sumaį¹…galasāmi mune
imwe boka remamwe zviuru zviviri nemana mazana mana (2 400).
Kushamwaridzana kwavo Dhamma kudzokorora kwakagara kwemwedzi mishanu. Yakanga
iriwo basa remusangano uyu kuti zviite kuti Tipiį¹­aka yose ishandwe
kunyoresa pamashira mazana manomwe nemakumi maviri namapfumbamwe
emabharbhe mumagwaro echiMyanmar mushure mokudzokorora kwaro kwapera uye
kubvumirana kwakabvumirana.
Iri
basa guru rakagadzirwa nemamwe zviuru zviviri nemazana mazana emadurite
eEudud uye vashandi vakawanda vane ruzivo avo pavakapedza kugadzirwa
kwebhande rimwe nerimwe vakaita kuti vagare mune zviduku zvishoma
‘piį¹­aka’ pagodas pane imwe nzvimbo inokosha munzvimbo dzeMambo Mindon’s
Kuthodaw Pagoda pasi peMāndalay
Gomo apo iyi inonzi “bhuku guru pane dzimwe nyika”, rinomira kusvikira nhasi.

Bhuku rechitanhatu

Dare
rechitanhatu rakadanwa kuKaba Aye kuYangon, raimbova Rangoon muna 1954,
makore makumi masere nematatu mushure mekunge yechishanu yakabatwa
muMandalay.
Yakabhadharwa nehurumende yeBurma yakatungamirirwa naHurumende, Mutungamiri U Nu. Akabvumira
kuvakwa kweMahā Pāsāna Gūhā, ibako guru rakavakwa kubva pasi, kuti rive
senzvimbo yekuunganidza yakafanana neIndia Sattapānni Cave - nzvimbo
yekutanga Dhamma Council.
Pakazopera,
Gungano rakaungana musi wa17 Chivabvu, 1954. Sezvazvakangoitika
kumatare ekutanga, chinangwa chayo chekutanga chaiva kutsigira uye
kuchengetedza Dhamma naVinaya chaiye.
Zvisinei, yakanga iri yakasiyana nepamusoro pokuti kureva kuti vatongi vaiita chikamu mairi vakabva kunyika masere. Ava
zviuru zviviri nemazana mashanu vakadzidza vaTravāda vatongi vaibva
kuMyanmar, Cambodia, India, Laos, Nepal, Sri Lanka, Thailand neVietnam.
Iko
kunopera Venerable Mahāsi Sayadaw akagadzwa basa rakaisvonaka
rokukumbira mibvunzo inodiwa pamusoro peDhamma yeVenerable Bhadanta
Vicittasārābhivaį¹ƒsa Tipiį¹­akadhara Dhammabhaį¹‡įøÄgārika uyo akavapindura
vose vakadzidza uye vanogutsa.
Nenguva
iyo gungano iri rakaungana, nyika dzose dzakabatanidzwa dzaive nePāli
Tipiį¹­aka dzakashandurwa mumabhuku avo, kunze kweIndia.

Kudzokorora
kwemashoko eDhamma Magwaro kwakatora makore maviri apo Tipiį¹­aka nemamwe
mabhuku ezvinyorwa mune zvinyorwa zvose zvakaongororwa zvakaoma.
Chero kusvibiswa kwakawanikwa kwakaonekwa, kuregererwa kwakakosha kwakagadzirwa uye maBhaibheri ese akazobatanidzwa. Zvinofadza kuti yakawanikwa kuti pakange pasina misiyano yakawanda mune zvinyorwa zvepi zvinyorwa. Pakupedzisira,
mushure mokunge Bato raive ravabvumirana nemutemo, zvose zvikamu
zveTipiį¹­aka nemapato avo zvakagadzirirwa kushandiswa pamichina yezvino
uye zvakabudiswa mumutauro weMyanmar (Burmese).
Kubudirira
uku kunoshamisa kwakaitwa kuburikidza nemabasa akazvitsaurira ezviuru
zviviri nemazana mazana emamonki uye vanhu vakawanda vari vanhu.
Basa ravo rakasvika pakupera muna May, 1956, maviri nehafu yemakumi mana shure kwekuwana Ishe paParinibbāna. Basa remakurukota iri raiva kubudirira kunoshamisa kwevatariri kubva munyika yose yeBhudha. Shanduro
yeTipiį¹­aka iyo yatakatanga kubudisa yakaratidzwa seyechokwadi kune
dzidziso dzakanaka dze Gotama muBuddha uye iyo inonyanya kupiwa mazita
avo kusvikira zvino.

Mifananidzo yakadhindwa mushure mokunge Sixth Sazitagāyana yakadhindwa muMyanmar. Kuti
vanhu vaIndia vave nemabhuku aya, Vipassana Research Institute
yakatanga iyo purojekiti kuti ibudise Tipiį¹­aka neAį¹­į¹­hakathās uye į¹­ikas
mu Devanagari mugore ra1990.

Akamutsa Rimwe Nokuziva Dzidziso dzeBuddha mumashoko 5
Nguva dzose Ita Zvakanaka Iva Nehanya!

Kuti uwane tsanangudzo yakazara

Ndapota shanyirai:
Analytic
Insight Net - FREE Online Tipiį¹­aka Research and Practice University uye
yakabatana NEWS kuburikidza ne http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org mune 105
CLASSICAL LANGUAGES
Kubva:
http://sarvajan.ambedkar.org

Shandura iyi Google Translation mumutauro waamai vako uchishandisa
https://translate.google.com

Ndicho CHIDZIDZO chako

Imeyili:
buddhasaid2us@gmail.com
http://www.palicanon.org/

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HhVupJ6UERY
J. Krishnamurti - Brockwood Park 1979 - Discussion 4 with Buddhist Scholars - Truth
J. Krishnamurti - Official Channel
Published on Jan 6, 2014
J. Krishnamurti - Brockwood Park 1979 - Discussion 4 with Buddhist Scholars - Truth

Summary:

Q: Is there a difference between reality and truth?


All the things that thought has put together — literature, poetry,
painting, illusions, gods and symbols — that is reality for us. But
nature is not created by thought.

Can the mind, the network of all the senses apprehend, see and observe truth?


Psychological time is the invention of thought, which we use as a means
of achieving enlightenment. Is such time an illusion? Is truth
measurable by words? Truth is timeless, thought is of time, and the two
cannot run together.

Without love, without compassion, truth
cannot be. I cannot go to truth, I cannot see truth. Truth can only
exist when the self is not.

This channel is managed by the Krishnamurti Foundation Trustā€‹ā€‹, UKā€‹, and by the Krishnamurti Foundation of America.


The role of the foundations was described by Krishnamurti when he
said,ā€‹ ā€‹’The foundations will see to it that these teachings are kept
whole, are not distorted, are not made corrupt. They will not give rise
to any sectarian spirit in their activities… nor create any kind of
place of worship around the teachings or the person.ā€‹’ā€‹

We
maintain extensive archives of Krishnamurti’s original works and all
four Krishnamurti foundations are actively engaged in the publication of
material in various forms.

Our videos contain thousands of
subtitles in more than 25 languages, translated by volunteers from all
over the world. If you would like to help us with translating subtitles,
please contact us at digital@kfoundation.org

For more information about J. Krishnamurti and the Krishnamurti foundations:

International Site - http://www.jkrishnamurti.org/
Facebook - https://www.facebook.com/jk.krishnamurti
Twitter - https://twitter.com/orgKrishnamurti
Krishnamurti Foundation Trust, UK - http://www.kfoundation.org/
Krishnamurti Foundation of America - http://www.kfa.org/
Krishnamurti Foundation of India - http://www.kfionline.org/
FundaciĆ³n Krishnamurti Latinoamericana - http://www.fkla.org/

This organization is a registered charity. Registered charity number: 312865

Ā© 1979 Krishnamurti Foundation Trust
Category
Education


youtube.com
J. Krishnamurti - Brockwood Park 1979 - Discussion 4 with Buddhist Scholars - Truth Summary: Q: Is there aā€¦

Leave a Reply